His Wife Thought He Was Useless for 3 Years, But in Truth He Had Already Become a God Long Ago

Transcript

00:00

Our main character, Nin Tien, has transmigrated to the Shient Tion world. Originally a good for nothing, he now find himself in the Empress's budoir.

The stunningly beautiful empress Luo Wooing wants to marry him tonight. The shock system is activated.

As long as he

00:16

can astonish others, he will receive rewards starting with shocking the empress. He aims to complete the mission of shocking the entire world.

Let's follow the main character as he carries out this plan. At this moment on the Shiin Tion continent in the Tion Ling domain, Dong Shing Kingdom is the

00:33

wedding day of the Empress of the Heavenly Demon Cult. On the mountaintop, thousands of red silk ribbons flutter and lanterns cast a mystical glow, resembling the Milky Way descending upon the mortal world.

Powerful experts from all corners of the world have gathered.

00:50

Joyful laughter, conversation, and voices of congratulations echo through the sky. The grand ceremony is about to begin.

Esteemed guests, please take your seats. Dharma King Jang, an honor, an honor.

Master Louu, an honor, an honor.

01:06

Secaster, this way, please. All the attendees have gathered in the main hall, creating an incredibly lively atmosphere.

At the same time, a figure leisurely approached. It was the third prince of the Dong Shing Kingdom, Lin Shiao.

He was dressed in red robes,

01:21

exuding a noble aura, but his face clearly showed displeasure. His cold gaze swept over the crowd in front of the main hall, and those around him hurriedly stood up and bowed, saying with utmost respect, "Third prince, please take your seat among the honored guests." In the crowd, a few people

01:38

whispered softly, their gazes fixed on Lin Shiao. Isn't that the third prince of the Dong Shing Kingdom?

Lynn Shiao? one person asked while carefully sizing him up, not hiding their admiration.

He truly is an outstanding talent. I heard that at such a young age, "He's already

01:53

a master at the Earth King realm." The person next to him nodded, their tones slightly wistful. Still, he's a far cry from her majesty, the empress's divine emperor realm.

Martial artist realms in the Shiin Tion continent. martial artist, Shien Marshall Master, Spirit

02:08

Connection Realm, Earth King Realm, Saint Emperor Realm, Heavenly Sovereign Realm, Divine Emperor Realm, Demagod Realm, Ancestral Godd Realm. In the crowd, the whispers started again, but this time much more cautiously.

Well, that's still better than some freeloader

02:24

who's been in the cult for 3 years and is still just a useless martial artist like Nent. This person lowered their voice, their tone slightly contemptuous that I don't get it.

Why would someone as talented and beautiful as her majesty, the Empress, choose him as her husband? Another voice immediately cut

02:41

in, looking around in panic, afraid of being overheard. Keep your voice down, daring to gossip about the Empress's husband.

Do you have a death wish? In another room of the Empress's palace, the light from red lanterns shone on a phoenix embroidered curtain, creating a scene that was both romantic and solemn.

02:58

Ninten sat on a bed covered in red silk, dressed entirely in wedding attire, but his face was gloomy. He held his head and sighed, "I can't believe that I, Ninen, would one day become a transmigrator and end up in a place where everyone cultivates immortality."

03:15

Nini scratched his head in frustration, unable to understand. But why have I been freeloading in the heavenly demon cult for 3 years and am still just a martial artist?

If this isn't being a piece of trash, what is? He just wanted to find a hole to crawl into.

Did I transmigrate into the wrong script?

03:32

Where is my main character, Halo? As he spoke, Nin glanced at the deep red wedding attire he was wearing, gently stroking the hem of his robe and mumbling, "Oh well, a piece of trash like me can actually marry the empress of the heavenly demon cult today." This outfit is pretty impressive, though.

03:48

Could there be some mistake? Suddenly, a figure appeared at the door.

The door to the room was gently pushed open, letting in the light from outside. A woman entered, her figure graceful, her skin as white as snow.

The most captivating feature was her full bosom, which seemed

04:05

ready to burst through her thin robes. The woman's delicate lips curved into a slight smile, a smile like a gentle light illuminating the silent space.

She stepped in gracefully, her movements elegant, yet exuding an undeniable confidence. Her long, glossy black hair

04:23

flowed freely, each step seeming to create a gentle ripple in the air. But when she spoke, her voice was so cold it held not a trace of warmth.

You're awake. This person was the empress of the heavenly demon sect, Luo Wuing.

She got straight to the point without

04:38

beating around the bush. Then I won't waste any more words.

You must remember this marriage is merely a formality. Hearing this, Ning Tion was stunned, his eyes wide with shock, so astonished, he was speechless.

Huh? Lu Wuing looked at Ning Tion with an icy, emotionless gaze,

04:56

slowly threatening him. If you dare to have a single improper thought, don't blame me for being ruthless.

He was stunned. He truly couldn't believe what he had just heard.

He thought to himself, "You got to be kidding me. My life is just too miserable.

Even marrying this woman is fake." Suddenly,

05:12

a system notification appeared. Congratulations host for successfully activating the shock system.

He was startled. Oh.

Seeing him silent, Luo Wuing asked again. Did you hear what I said clearly?

But at this moment, Ning Tion was paying no attention to her at

05:28

all. Instead, speaking to the system in his mind.

Awesome. With a system, I can defy fate, change my destiny, and escape this life as a good for nothing system.

Explain how to use you. He slumped to the ground, muttering, system, don't play dead.

Answer me, system. Luo Wuing

05:46

looked at Ning Tion, her brows furrowed, and she snapped angrily. I'll ask you one more time.

Did you hear me or not? He suddenly raised his head and roared in frustration.

Shut up. I'm busy.

Her entire body trembled as if dowsed with cold water. Luo Wuing's eyes were as

06:03

cold as ice, devoid of emotion, and her entire body radiated an intense killing intent, so powerful that the air around her seemed to freeze. Duo.

What did you just say? Ning Tion's heart sank and cold sweat broke out as he thought to himself.

I'm screwed. I was too focused

06:19

just now and forgot she was still here. If this woman wants to kill me, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.

He swallowed hard and said in a panic, "Ah, I said before he could finish his sentence." The system's voice echoed in his mind, shaking his entire body.

06:35

Congratulations, host, for completing the first shock, rewarding one-time skill, aura suppression. Aura suppression will suppress the opponent, making them unable to use spiritual energy for 3 hours.

Ning Tion was stunned, feeling as if he had just

06:51

received a priceless treasure. The shock system.

So, this is how it works. This reward, could it be because I just yelled at Lu Wooing?

Ning Tion looked at Luo wooching before him. The chilling aura enveloping the entire room.

He began to think calmly. The difference in

07:06

our statuses is immense. Yes, she wants to enter a fake marriage with me.

This proves there's something about me that she wants. The corner of his mouth lifted into a cold smirk.

Therefore, before she gets what she wants, this woman definitely won't kill me so easily. I can totally use this time to

07:23

shock her a few more times. Ning Tion felt a little apprehensive, but still decided to muster all his courage.

He walked up to Luo Wuing, his heart pounding like a drum. Her figure stood there as cold as a statue.

But Ning Tion felt that if he didn't act now, he would

07:40

never get another chance. He moved closer, then suddenly reached out and brazenly lifted her ice cold face.

I said, "I am your husband. Do you have any objection to my words?" Just as he predicted, a system notification appeared again.

Congratulations to the host for completing a normal shock.

07:56

Reward chi and blood pill. Theqi and blood pill can regulate meridians and restore physical constitution.

Ning tion was incredibly excited, thinking to himself, it's just as I thought. I have to strike while the iron is hot.

He decided to continue his bold strategy

08:12

and said to her, since we are husband and wife, shouldn't we do something that a husband and wife should do? Luo Wuing raised an eyebrow slightly, her sharp gaze fixed on him.

What did you say? The system immediately sent a notification.

Congratulations to the host for

08:28

completing an intermediate shock automatically absorbing theqi and blood pill. Meridians restored.

Awakened the 10-fold god tier cultivation physique. Can now absorb 10 times the spiritual energy per second.

Martial arts comprehension is increased 10fold and

08:45

cultivation technique speed is increased 10fold. A powerful surge of energy erupted around him, forming an invisible aura that enveloped the entire room.

He immediately sensed the abrupt change in the surrounding atmosphere and shouted with immense joy, "I finally don't have

09:01

to be a good for nothing anymore." While Ning Tion was reveling in the pleasure of absorbing theqi and blood pill, Lu Wuing<unk>s face changed drastically, her anger uncontrollable. Without a second word, she raised her hand and launched a powerful palm strike towards

09:18

Ning Tion, roaring, "Are you looking for death?" The force of the palm strike, like a fierce gale, slammed into Ning Tion. He had no time to react and was sent flying by the immense power, crashing heavily to the ground, feeling as if every bone in his body was about

09:35

to shatter. "Looks like I went a little too far." Luo Wuing lunged forward like a descending deity.

Her powerful auras seeming to compress the very space around her. She quickly pinned Ning Tion down.

Her sharp gaze looking as if it could crush him on the spot. Speak.

How

09:51

do you want to die? Cold sweat streamed down his face as he thought to himself.

It seems she really wants to kill me. Feeling the situation growing more dangerous.

He had no other choice but to hurriedly command his mind system. Activate the aura suppression field.

The

10:06

moment he gave the command, a powerful energy enveloped his body like a storm brewing around him. Luo Wuing's face turned pale with shock and she gritted her teeth in anger.

But a moment later, she suddenly felt a strange change. What?

My spiritual power is suddenly.

10:23

Luo Wuing's body began to grow weak and she couldn't suppress the panic rising in her heart. How can this be?

I can't muster even a shred of strength. Ning Tion, pinned beneath her ample chest, was also astonished by the effect of the aura suppression field.

In just a brief

10:40

moment, Luo Wuing's entire body went limp and she collapsed to the side. Seeing this, he breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if he had just narrowly escaped death.

Phew, that was close. I almost died.

Luckily, I used the systems reward just in time. Ning

10:56

Tion gritted his teeth, thinking anxiously, it only lasts for 3 hours. Even if I run now, I won't get far.

When the time is up, I'm a dead man for sure. At this thought, he closed his eyes and took a reckless gamble.

A vicious impulse rose within him, and he flipped

11:12

over, pinning Luo whooshing beneath him, risking it all. She cried out an alarm.

"How dare you?" He blushed, slightly embarrassed. "Fortune is found in danger." Instead of waiting to be captured, I might as well let you taste what a real shock is.

The moment he

11:27

finished speaking, he began to ravish the once mighty empress with his manhood, forcing her to grit her teeth and swallow the bitter pill. At the same time, the system began to announce frantically, "You have successfully shocked the empress of the heavenly demon cult." An unknown amount of time

11:43

passed. Her hand clutched the red silk ribbon, feeling the torment that was both painful and pleasurable as the systems voice echoed incessantly.

You have successfully shocked the empress of the heavenly demon cult. Three hours later, Ning Tion, with his clothes in

12:00

disarray, stood leisurely by the window, sipping tea. After a session of hard labor, he said nonchalantly, "The transaction is complete.

There's no benefit for you in killing me now. After all, to you, I should still have some use, right?" Luo whooshing her

12:15

voluuptuous body naked on the bed, thought to herself, "I must endure. If I kill him now, I will never obtain the heavenly demon scripture, and the heavenly demon cult will never have a chance to rise again.

For the sake of her great cause, she could only swallow her grievances, sit up quietly, and

12:32

calmly put her clothes back on. Before leaving, she didn't forget to instruct.

Tonight, come to the heavenly demon palace. The wedding ceremony will proceed as planned.

As soon as these words were spoken, Ning Tion was stunned in a silence. He stood there

12:47

dumbfounded, watching a retreating figure. Ning Tion clutched his chest and let out a long sigh of relief.

Few, just as I predicted, I'm still useful to her. I must have been insane to dare to do that with a goddess.

The system suddenly announced, "Congratulations, host, for

13:03

completing the nine world shock reward, 15 years of cultivation." Hearing this, his eyes widened in astonishment. Oh.

Ning Tion looked closely at his hands. He could feel a powerful golden energy erupting, sweeping through his entire

13:18

body. It felt as if every cell within him was burning.

The system announced again. Host has broken through to the second star Marshall apprentice.

Host has broken through to the third star Marshall apprentice. Host has broken through to the ninth star marshall

13:34

apprentice. Reaching this level of promotion, he was utterly astonished.

An ordinary person would need 15 years to reach this realm. Yet, it took me only a moment.

Moreover, his realm continued to rise without stopping. An hour later, it still hadn't stopped.

The system

13:50

continued to announce, "Congratulations, host, for breaking through to the six-star profound marshall master. The attribute panel has been activated.

The host can view their own attributes through this panel." He allowed a soft laugh, overjoyed. The promotions had

14:05

finally ended. The system panel displayed his current information.

Host Ning tion strength six-star profound marshall master physique heavenly god physique cultivation method none cultivation speed 10 times marshall skill comprehension 10 times spiritual

14:22

energy absorption 10 times seeing this he asked with some confusion heavenly god physique system explain a little but he waited for a long time and the system did not respond he shouted again system but all was silent whatever ning tion said cheerfully If you don't answer,

14:39

then so be it. In any case, I now have some ability to establish myself in this world.

He looked at his palm where spiritual power was strongly converging. His eyes were filled with excitement.

I don't care what kind of waste the original owner was. From now on, I'm the

14:54

one who's happy to live off his wife. He stood up confidently and walked towards the door that oh, what if my wife is the empress?

One day I will let everyone know that I, Nin Tien, also have the right and strength to stand at the pinnacle of this world. At this moment,

15:10

the sky outside the heavenly demon palace was tinged with the colors of dusk. The orange gold light spread across the stone slabs, creating a mystical and solemn atmosphere.

Inside the silent heavenly demon palace, all eyes were fixed on the main door. A

15:26

respectful announcement rang out. Now let us welcome the eighth generation leader of the demonic cult, Empress Luo Wa Singh, into the hall.

Luo Wa Singh walked with strong and confident steps. Her powerful and majestic presence making the air in the hall seemed to

15:42

freeze. Suddenly, a sect master sitting next to him spoke softly.

I've heard that you, Prince Xiao Yao, have admired the Empress for a long time. In my opinion, only the third prince of the Donging Kingdom is worthy of the Empress.

This person was the sect master

15:58

of the frenzied beast sect at the Earth King realm of cultivation. He continued in a provocative tone.

If I were you, I would absolutely not stand by and watch the empress marry some good for nothing. Hearing these words, Lynn Xiaoya's gaze suddenly sharpened.

Anger flared within

16:14

him, and a hand holding the wine cup began to tremble, but he still managed to maintain a calm expression, drain his wine cup, and then replied cooly, "The affairs of her majesty the empress are not for the likes of us to interfere with." Lynn Shiao angrily gritted his

16:30

teeth, slamming the wine cup down on the table, thinking to himself, "But I'd also like to see just who this good for nothing who married the Empress really is." Just as the atmosphere in the great hall grew tense, the announcer's voice rang out again, drawing everyone's

16:45

attention to the door. Her majesty the Empress has arrived.

Next, let's welcome the husband of Her Majesty the Empress, Nin Tien, into the hall. Whispers and murmurss began to ripple through the great hall.

Everyone couldn't help but start discussing his identity. All sorts

17:00

of speculation spread quickly. I heard the husband the empress chose is a low-level disciple of the demonic cult.

Someone said their tone unable to hide their curiosity. His cultivation seems to be only at the one-star martial artist level.

I heard that besides being

17:15

handsome, he's completely useless. The announcer's voice rang out again.

Next, let us welcome Ninan into the hall. Immediately after, someone in the crowd whispered with a contemptuous tone, "Why isn't that good for nothing here yet?

How dare he be late for the empress's

17:31

wedding ceremony?" Nent suddenly ran in, panting, "I'm here. I'm here." He stood tiredly in the middle of the great hall and complained.

Nobody told me it was so far from my place to hear. I'm dead tired from running.

He thought to himself. Thankfully, my cultivation has

17:47

improved quite a bit. With my previous cultivation level, I wouldn't have even made it here after running for a whole day.

Nien then smiled and continued, "My apologies for being late. It's my first time getting married, so I have no experience.

I hope you all can forgive me." As soon as he finished speaking, a

18:04

wave of discussion immediately erupted in the great hall. Some people frowned while others couldn't help but shake their heads.

As this is my first time getting married, I hope you'll all be understanding. How could this guy be so disrespectful?

Another round of whispers arose. I heard this kid is just a

18:21

handyman for the heavenly demon cult. As expected, he has no manners.

Lynn Shiao could no longer stand it. He shot up to his feet, his cold gaze fixed on Ning Tion, and his voice, icy and full of authority, rang out, "You reckless fool.

Not only did you dare to make her

18:36

majesty the empress, wait for so long, but you also dare to make excuses." Ning Tion was not one to be easily bullied. He tilted his head and retorted coldly, "What's wrong with you?

It's my wife and I getting married. What are you shouting about?

I was only a little late. It's

18:51

not like it will delay our wedding night." Hearing these words, everyone in the hall was dumbfounded. That last piece of information was like a bolt from the blue.

A person in the crowd, his face filled with astonishment, whispered, "This guy wants to have a wedding night with the empress." At the

19:07

same time, the system frantically prompted, "You have successfully shocked the third prince of the Eastern Shing Kingdom." Someone else said, "What a pity that the empress has to suffer the grievance of marrying this kind of person." Before the words had even faded, the system prompted again. You

19:23

have successfully shocked the heavenly lake holy maiden. I heard the empress is not interested in man.

Yet you've managed to shock even the bright holy lord. How can this brat be so crude in front of so many people?

Is he insane? Heavens, you've even shocked the sem of

19:39

the power ranking sect. Someone else showed a hint of jealousy towards him.

Damn it. I'm actually a little envious of this brat.

This scoundrel. It seemed the angrier everyone got, the more he achieved his goal.

The system displayed a notification. Congratulations on your success.

Congratulations, host, on

19:56

completing four shocks. You have received the Earth rank marshall skill, heavenly demon palm, along with a t-fold increase in marshall skill comprehension ability.

Comprehension of heavenly demon palm successful. Heavenly demon palm has been mastered.

The system repeated the

20:12

phrase, "You have caused a shock countless times." Seeing this, Ning Tion placed his hands on his hips and smiled with satisfaction. As expected, this wedding ceremony is a great treasure trove.

Even a technique like the heavenly demon palm can be learned

20:27

instantly. In the distance, Lynn Shiao was still staring at him.

Resentment festered in his heart. Why him?

Is it just because he's a little more handsome than me? In terms of strength, I am in no way inferior to him.

I am the dignified third prince of the Eastern

20:43

Shing Kingdom. He slammed the table in anger and stood up.

His face was twisted with rage and his eyes spat flames of jealousy. Could I be inferior to this vermin?

Lyn Shia Yao then pointed at Ning Tion and ordered, "You stop right

20:58

there for me." He responded nonchalantly with an O. Lyn Shia Yao roared in fury.

I want to protect the empress's dignity. I challenge you to a duel.

Do you dare to accept? The surrounding crowd couldn't help but find this amusing, some even snickering.

In terms of

21:13

strength, the third prince was already outstanding in his youth. He's surely not resigned to this.

The person next to him nodded in agreement, their eyes full of ridicule. That's right.

Who would have thought the empress would choose someone so much weaker than herself. Another person interjected.

An Earth

21:30

King realm expert dealing with a useless one-star martial artist. He Lin Shiao had a confident expression as he emphasized, "I won't look down on you for being trash.

I conceal half of my strength. If you're a man, accept my challenge.

Standing to the side, Lu

21:46

Wuing also held her breath, waiting for Ning Tion<unk>s answer. The SEM master from before licked the wine cup in his hand and curled his lip into a cold smile.

Let's wait for the good show to begin. Humph.

Lin Shia Yao was still feeling smug. He sneered, thinking to himself that even with half his strength

22:03

sealed, defeating a good for nothing would be as easy as blowing out a candle. As long as this piece of trash agrees, I can use this opportunity to show off in front of the empress.

Hearing this, the others immediately began to buzz with excitement. That's the third prince of the Donging Kingdom.

22:20

Even with half his strength sealed, he's still far beyond ordinary people. This is going to be a good show.

Ning Tion scratched his head, his expression unchanging as he immediately agreed, "All right, I accept your challenge." He was also calculating to himself that he

22:35

could use this guy to shock everyone once again. Hearing this, Lynn Shiao let out a cold laugh, his tone full of contempt.

You reckless fool. I've already sealed half of my cultivation, which is still more than enough to crush an ant like you.

Let's see what exactly

22:50

makes you worthy of the empress. As he finished speaking, he gathered spiritual energy in his palm.

The others also chimed in, Prince Shiao has a point. The empress should find a prince or a holy son with formidable strength that would be a suitable match.

Facing his

23:06

opponent's intimidating threat, Ning Tion showed no fear. He slowly walked step by step towards Lin Shia Yao.

His face full of confidence, his eyes shining brightly, as if challenging everyone. Since you brought this upon yourself, "Don't blame me, Ning Tion."

23:22

He didn't rush to attack, but calmly pointed at Lin Shiao and said, "You are a guest from afar. You should make the first move." Lynn Xiao Yao turned purple with rage, his eyes flashing with fury, but he couldn't help but think, "hm, if I strike first, I'm afraid the world

23:38

will mock me." He stared intently at Ning Tion and sneered sinisterly, "Why don't you make the first move?" Hearing this, Ning Tion was inwardly delighted. This was the very sentence he was waiting for.

He wasted no more words and immediately replied, "Then here I come."

23:54

He began to assume a stance, his arm extended, fingertips slightly curled. Immediately after, a stream of golden powerlike sunlight radiated from his arm, majestic and strong.

Seeing his somewhat strange stance, Lynn Xiao Yao

24:09

sneered. Your stance is unstable.

Your aura is uneven. This move of yours is nothing but child's play.

The power around Ning Tion grew increasingly turbulent with strong waves of energy radiating outwards. This spectacle

24:25

inevitably caught the attention of all the elders in the main hall, but none of them believed in his abilities. The great elder of the heavenly demon cult gasped in worry.

The prestige our heavenly demon cult has built over so many years is about to be ruined by a good for nothing. The second elder of

24:41

the heavenly demon cult also slapped his forehead, saying an alarm. This good for nothing is so unstable.

He fell for a simple taunt. Why hasn't her majesty the empress intervened yet?

The suspense is killing me. A fire dragon appeared behind Ning Tion.

At this moment, he

24:58

spoke with a solemn voice. My palm technique is indeed nothing special, but without hesitation, Ning Tion stomped his foot hard on the ground, accumulating all his power.

His entire body was like a majestic tempest. All

25:13

his spiritual energy converging into one move, he declared in a loud voice. It's enough to destroy you.

He swung his hand, unleashing a powerful palm strike. Lyn Shiao remained standing there, mocking smugly.

Ha, that's some impressive momentum, but it's not even

25:30

worth a fart. With your meager cultivation, can you even execute that palm strike?

But as soon as he finished speaking, a volley of palm strikes from Ning Tion came roaring towards him. Just as Lynn Xiao Yao finished his sentence with the word fart, Ning Tion also

25:45

shouted the name of the technique, heavenly demon palm. Only then did a look of horror appear in his eyes.

But it was too late. What?

The great elder watching from the side was so shocked his jaw dropped, exclaiming, "This is the heavenly demon palm." The second elder was also stunned. This kind of

26:02

technique, he actually knows it. Lyn Xiao Yao's face turned pale.

He hurriedly circulated his energy, condensing a defensive shield to block. He thought to himself, "This guy is just a martial artist.

How could he know an Earth rank martial art? I have to undo the seal." Gritting his teeth, he

26:18

roared, "Release." Lynn Xiao Yao repeated in despair. "Release!

Why won't it release?" His entire body felt immobilized. A flicker of suspicion flashed in his eyes as he guessed.

"Could it be?" He looked towards Luo Wuing, thinking to himself, "It's her

26:33

majesty, the empress, who is suppressing me." At that moment, she was calmly watching this one-on-one confrontation. Suddenly, several red chains appeared, binding Lynn Shiao tightly and rendering him even more helpless.

The chains abruptly pulled taut, slamming him flat

26:50

on the ground in excruciating pain. He muttered in disbelief, "Why, you're nothing but a piece of trash.

How could you defeat me?" As he thought this, his mouth hung open and his eyes rolled back in utter agony. The entire heavenly demon hall instantly erupted in an

27:05

uproar. Seeing Lynn Shiao collapsed in a pool of blood, everyone shot to their feet in shock.

This piece of trash? What just happened?

Lyn Shiao actually lost. Someone asked doubtfully, "Did that piece of trash use the heavenly demon palm just now?" They couldn't help but

27:21

be horrified. The heavenly demon palm is an earthrank martial art of the heavenly demon cult.

How could this piece of trash have learned it? The great elder couldn't believe his eyes, questioning, "How can this be?" The second elder also chimed in, "This kid, he actually won.

He didn't bring shame upon us after

27:38

all." Luo Wuing gently lifted the red veil over her head to look, and she too was stunned. "He actually, could he really be the key to the heavenly demon cannon?" She blushed as she recalled her interaction with Ning Tion that afternoon and how he had dared.

She

27:53

frowned worriedly. Could it be that the sudden disappearance of my spiritual energy back then was also his doing?

At the same time, the system frantically announced, "You have successfully shocked Empress Luo Wuing, completing the shock chain. You have successfully shocked the elders of the Heavenly Demon

28:09

Cult and the Holy Son of the Heavenly Sky Holy Land, completing a three-part shock chain. You have successfully shocked the city lords of the supreme godland, completing a four-part shock chain.

You have successfully shocked the palace master of the supreme god palace,

28:25

completing a five-part shock chain. Seeing this, Ning Tion was immensely satisfied.

He clapped his hands, delighted. Haha, this is the exact result I wanted.

Not only that, but he also received an unexpected achievement. Shock the entire audience.

Complete the

28:40

clean sweep achievement. Complete the host shock chain.

shocking the entire audience. Reward divine charm physique.

He was overjoyed, exclaiming, "As expected, there's a grand prize." The system provided information. Divine charm physique infinitely enhances

28:56

charm, making flowers bloom for the host and winning the love of all who see him. As soon as the voice fell, a pink aura enveloped his entire body.

The attitude of the women present changed drastically. Their cheeks flushed red, their eyes filled with a wicked desire

29:13

as they looked at him, suddenly finding him incredibly handsome. Is this the feeling of being smitten?

It wasn't just the women, but the men too. Even some of the older uncles were drooling over him.

Ah, this old man's heart is fluttering, too. Little brother, are you a heartstoppper for men and women alike?

29:30

The Andes and ladies couldn't stop staring at Ninen with longing eyes. They love him to death.

They really wanted to love him to death. Damn it.

What on earth is happening? This can't be real, can it?

It's impossible for someone to be this handsome. So handsome.

The great elder also licked his lips, saying

29:46

ludely, "What a pretty boy." Nini's expression darkened. He didn't understand what was happening and asked the system, "What kind of trick are you playing?

This is my wedding ceremony, and Lujin is watching." With that, he glanced at Lu Yujun. Lujan remained

30:01

seated, motionless. He found it strange.

Why wasn't she reacting at all? Could it be that the divine beauty physique is useless against her?

Just as Nien was lost in thought, a weak voice rang out, asking why, it caught his attention. He turned his head to look and saw was Lin

30:18

Shia Yao. His clothes were tattered and he questioned resentfully, "Why didn't everyone say you were trash?" Nin sneered and replied, "Trash." He admitted nonchalantly, "That's right.

I am indeed trash." Everyone present was stunned. What does he mean by that?

Why

30:33

did he suddenly admit to being trash? Is this kid exposing himself?

Nin clasped his hands behind his back, leisurely walking towards the door, and replied, "As a cultivator, if one cannot ascend to the heavens in a single step." After a few steps, he turned back, a rare

30:50

confidence flashing in his eyes, and said in an indifferent tone, "Then what is one if not trash?" Everyone was dumbfounded, exclaiming in shock. "Ascending to the heavens in a single step is incredibly difficult." Throughout history, how many have achieved it?

Someone angrily retorted.

31:06

By your logic, are all of us holy sons and princes trash? Nan sneered and began to preach.

The heavens and earth are vast, and man is minuscule. In this world, there must be mighty cultivators who can hold up the sky, move mountains

31:22

and fill seas, summon wind and rain, and are capable of anything. He continued boldly.

I, Nien, can admit my own status while you are all just a bunch of arrogant fools. In my eyes, you're nothing more than a group of useless geniuses.

Hearing these words, they were

31:39

driven mad with anger, cursing loudly. You arrogant genius.

The great elder sitting to the side was so angry he almost coughed up blood. The others were so enraged by his words that their chi and blood surged to their hearts, causing them to spit out a mouthful of

31:55

blood. The great elder breaking out in a cold sweat interjected, "Anyone who cannot ascend to the heavens in a single step is trash." What a cruel tactic.

The second elder also said indignantly, "Those holy sons and princes are usually considered dragons among men. These

32:12

words are enough to shatter their dao hearts and cause theirqi and blood to surge." Everyone looked at Nenti's back, wondering, "You, a mere Aaron boy, how did you gain the favor of a saint in a heavenly demon hall? The great elder of the heavenly demon sect stood to one

32:28

side, stroking his chin with a worried and thoughtful expression and said, "Nien, where did you learn the heavenly demon palm you use today?" Then he thought to himself, "If he keeps talking, I'm afraid the dao hearts of all the holy sons and princes present

32:44

will be shattered to pieces." Nent replied with an icy demeanor from the scripture pavilion, of course. Then he thought to himself, "I can't tell them the system gave it to me.

Truly, my words don't match my thoughts. The great elder of the heavenly demon sect continued.

The scripture pavilion does

33:01

have a copy of the heavenly demon palm, but how long did it take you to learn this move? Nent stood at the door, hand on his chin, and replied, "It took me one." Before he could finish, the great elder of the heavenly demon sect exclaimed in shock, "One year?" Nien

33:17

thought to himself, "If I say one minute, it'll be too unbelievable. Maybe I should stay a bit longer." At that thought, his face turned pale and his lips darkened considerably.

He said, "One day." It took me one day. Just one day.

Hearing this, the entire audience

33:32

was horrified as if struck by lightning and cried out in disbelief. What?

Huh? How could be one day?

Impossible. Absolutely impossible.

Nien stood there drenched in sweat, thinking to himself, "What's there to be so shocked about? I already deliberately said it took a

33:48

thousand times longer." The great elder of the heavenly demon cult hurried towards Ninien exclaiming, "The heavenly demon palm is extremely difficult to master. An ordinary person might not succeed even after a year and even the exceptionally talented empress took 3

34:05

days and yet you then with tears and snot streaming down his face. Both agrieved and excited." He shouted at Ninen, "The ancestors have shown their grace.

Our heavenly demon cult has finally produced a disciple whose talent rivals that of the empress. The people

34:22

standing behind were also so moved that they burst into tears. The heavens have eyes.

Hearing what Nien said, the party guests were just as astonished, discussing doubtfully. Just a moment ago, he said one couldn't reach the heavens in a single step and didn't dare

34:38

call himself a genius. Yet, he clearly mastered an extremely difficult martial art in a single day.

He's truly a genius among geniuses. A man with the cultivation level of a raging beast held a wine cup, lost in deep thought, seemingly pondering something.

After

34:54

that earthshattering statement, the system appeared again, announcing, "You have successfully shocked the elders of the heavenly demon sect. Reward 1,000 points of spiritual energy for cultivation." He thought to himself, "Another huge stream of spiritual energy

35:10

is entering my body." The great elder of the heavenly demon cult was still hugging Nin Tien and crying his eyes out, snot running down his face. Then he wiped his tears and said, "Let's hurry and finish this.

The great affair of our heavenly demon cult cannot be delayed

35:26

any longer." Then he turned to the others and said, "What are you still standing around for?" Nien stood there not knowing what to do. The wedding ceremony continued.

The sound of swana horns echoed as the officient shouted, "The auspicious hour has arrived. The

35:41

bride and groom will bow to heaven and earth. The crowd around them cheered and applauded.

Her majesty the empress dressed in her wedding attire was captivatingly beautiful. A woman from the crowd shouted towards Ninen, "If only we could have met sooner." Then someone else chimed in, "Ninten and the

35:58

empress are truly a perfect match." A man sitting nearby looked at Nien and said with a smile, "A talented man and a beautiful woman. Truly a match made in heaven." Hearing this, Nien could only smile in response.

But inwardly, he sneered, "Ha, just a moment ago you were

36:14

all calling me a good for nothing, and now you're saying we're a match made in heaven." The officient continued to shout, "First bow to heaven and earth." Nini stood there, thinking smugly to himself. It seems that no matter which world you're in, the principle of the

36:30

strong being respected never changes. The shout rang out, "Second bow to the parents." Upon hearing this, the two of them bowed.

The empress looked towards Nin Tien, thinking to herself, "I hope everything is as the heavenly demon statue said. By marrying this man, I

36:46

will be able to obtain the heavenly demon scripture." Time rewinds to a few months ago at the heavenly demon cult forbidden back mountain inside the heavenly demon forbidden area. The empress entered a secret chamber.

Before her was a giant statue, its hand resting

37:02

on a sword. She stood before the statue and said, "If I marry that good for nothing, will you keep your promise and give me the heavenly demon scripture?" The statue replied, "In half a year, the five emperors, three venerables, and two sovereigns will join forces to besiege

37:19

the heavenly demon cult. Only by breaking through to the god realm can we stand a chance." To break through, you must obtain the item that guides one to godhood.

It is said that cultivating the heavenly demon scripture is the way to obtain this item. With that said, a

37:34

divine scripture merged into the empress's body. The empress thought to herself 10,000 years ago, the heavenly demon cult clearly stipulated that for the cult leader to obtain the heavenly demon cannon.

They must marry a person with a heavenly god physique. Even if

37:49

it's a good for nothing who cannot cultivate, I must marry him. A stream of crimson aura enveloped her.

The emperor said with a commanding presence, "I will absolutely not stand by and watch the heavenly demon cult be destroyed." Returning to the present, the wedding

38:04

ceremony continued. The officient shouted, "The husband and wife shall bow to each other." The surrounding crowd continued to cheer and celebrate.

"Her majesty, the empress, truly has a discerning eye." Another person added, "That's right. It was my poor judgment before.

The more I look at this new

38:21

groom, the more outstanding he seems." In less than a year, our heavenly demon cult will surely have another emperor realm expert. With his talent, he is absolutely worthy of the empress.

Unlike the others, the one with the wild beast cultivation standing to the side had a

38:37

worried expression, thinking to himself, "I can't delay. I must quickly inform the alliance leader." The scene changes to the heavenly spirit domain, the righteous path alliance.

A cup was placed on the table. That person said, "Two elders, the demonic path is

38:52

currently rampant, and those demons are led by the heavenly demon cult. Eliminating the demon Lu Wooin is our top priority.

An elderly man with white hair and a white beard. This is the great emperor Jeang Tion, the alliance leader of the righteous path alliance,

39:07

whose cultivation has reached the divine emperor realm, spoke up and asked, "How are the preparations of you two coming along?" Elder Jianmi, an elder of the one sword sect at the heavenly sovereign realm, replied in a loud voice, reporting to the Alliance leader, "Everything is ready. We are only

39:24

waiting for your command." That demoness who knows what trick she's playing. At this moment, an elder sitting on a chair holding a cup of water.

This is Elder Tion Fong, an elder of the harmonious cheese sect, also at the heavenly sovereign realm, spoke up. To suddenly marry a good for nothing, the heavenly

39:41

demon cult must be very lively today. Great Emperor Jung Tion holding a piece of cyan jade which was a spirit tool called the spirit connecting jade said I have heard about this matter.

It just so happens that wild beast has just contacted me. Let's listen together.

39:56

After speaking he raised the spirit jade. The image of wild beast appeared his face filled with panic shouting Alliance leader something terrible has happened.

Great emperor tion still unaware of the situation said to wild beast you are a sect master after all.

40:13

Why are you in such a panic? Wild Beast continued, still in a panic, yelling.

Luo Wuene has deceived us all. The one she married is not a good for nothing at all, but a peerless genius.

Hearing this, everyone was utterly horrified. Elder Giani pressed, "A peerless

40:30

genius?" Elder Tion Fong also interjected in astonishment. I knew it wouldn't be that simple.

Wild Beast continued to report, "That person's name is Ning Tion, who on the surface is a good for nothing. I followed your instructions to provoke Lin Shiao to

40:45

have him seek out that good for nothing for a duel. But who would have thought that Ning Tion was not only not a good for nothing but on the contrary defeated Lin Sha Yao with a single palm strike.

He learned the heavenly demon palm within a day. Shattered the Dao hearts

41:01

of the holy sons with a single sentence and is being called a peerless genius possessing the aptitude of a great emperor. Elder Jimmy stood there and said, shattering the Dao with a single word, "Such a miraculous thing only exists in legends." Elder Tion Fong,

41:16

while stroking his beard, said, "Alliance leader, this person is absolutely not simple." Great Emperor Jung Tion crushed the spirit jade in his hand, saying, "To think I was tricked by that," went Luo Wuene. His expression turned grim, slammed the table

41:32

forcefully, and continued, "We must investigate and find out who on earth this Ninion is. If the heavenly demon cult is not eliminated, the heavenly spirit realm will never know peace." That night in the Empress's chambers, Nin Tion and the Empress sat apart from

41:48

each other, neither looking at the other, both feeling a bit awkward. Nin Tion looked at the empress and thought to himself, "Today in the great hall, so many people reacted to my divine charm physique.

Why was she the only one who didn't?" The empress continued to sit and brush her hair, her figure graceful

42:04

and alluring. Nintion broke out in a cold sweat, thinking, "Neion.

Oh, Nin Tion, get a grip. I've somehow become the empress's husband in a days.

If I didn't have the system with me, I don't know how much more miserable I'd be. Who knows how many more Lin Sea will show up

42:20

at my door in the future. To gain a foothold in this world, I must have strength system.

Activate the divine charm physique, he thought, blushing as he sat silently on the bed. Then he stood up and continued to think while there's no one else around.

Let me surprise her again and see if it's the

42:36

same as during the day. Nion walked over and said, "My dear wife." The empress looked at him through the mirror and replied, "What is it?" He then put one hand on his hip, held up two fingers with the other, and said, "A moment of a spring night is worth a thousand gold pieces.

Shouldn't we be doing what needs

42:52

to be done?" The empress replied coldly, "I know you have a special physique. It might work on those young girls, but against me, you're still far too green.

So rustic. I should add 10 points to your rusticity score." Nin Tion scratched his head, thinking to himself, "As expected of the Empress, her Dow

43:09

heart is indeed as firm as a rock." The empress suddenly took off her outer robe, revealing her snow white skin. She was left wearing only a dudu and a short skirt.

Seeing this, Nin Tion's face flushed red. His heart pounded erratically, and he stared dumbfounded.

43:27

The empress turned around, startling Nin Tion. She approached him and said, "All lust, but no guts." He turned his face away and retorted, "Who says, "I don't have any." The empress sat on the bed, her hand ready to untie her top and said, "Besides you, is there a second

43:42

person here?" Hearing this, Nin Tion immediately rushed forward, saying, "For the sake of a man's dignity, I will prove it to you right now." As he eagerly charged, his body suddenly froze. He cried out an alarm.

"Huh? You!

What did you do to me?" The empress replied, "Nothing. Just used a bit of

43:59

spiritual energy to restrain you. You could just stand there and sleep tonight." After speaking, she turned over to sleep.

Unable to move, Nin Tion shouted, "Hey, if you have the guts, then release me. Let's not compete with strength.

Let's have a real showdown in bed." By midnight, Nin Tion was still

44:16

standing motionless in the same spot, thinking to himself, "It seems she really doesn't intend to release me tonight. There's nothing I can do.

The gap in power between us is just too great. I might as well cultivate first.

Sooner or later, the day will come when I'll show her what it means that in the

44:32

vastness of heaven and earth, the husband is supreme. Thinking this, he sighed and began to cultivate, his cultivation speed increasing three-fold.

As Nin Tion stretched his stiff limbs and walked out of the room, he grumbled, "That hateful Luo wooing, that wretched

44:48

woman, to be so cruel as to make me stand all night." He looked at his hands and continued. After painstakingly cultivating all night, I've only reached the level of a sevenstar elucory marshall master.

I only went up by one star. The speed is still not fast

45:04

enough. The system prompted.

The host can choose a place with abundant spiritual energy to cultivate. He rested his chin on his hand and mused, "Abundant spiritual energy.

Based on my memories, I do know of such a place." The scene changes to the earth origin

45:20

spiritualqi training ground of the heavenly demon cult. This place gathers all the earthly elemental spiritual energy of the sect.

The funue is excellent. Disciples of the sect can rapidly increase their cultivation speed here.

When they saw him appear here, his

45:37

whole body enveloped in a powerful scorching red spiritual energy. Everyone around was astonished and started whispering, "Look, look.

Isn't that the empress's husband?" Yes, that's him. The one whose power has recently soared throughout the sect.

Didn't everyone say

45:52

he was useless before? Look at the speed he's absorbing spiritual energy.

He's clearly a cultivation prodigy, isn't he? Nin thought to himself.

I didn't expect the spiritual energy here to be so dense and pure. Truly extraordinary.

He sat

46:08

there resting his chin on his hand and sighed, still not fast enough. Hearing this, everyone exclaimed in astonishment.

That's still not fast enough. The spiritual energy is already pouring into his body non-stop.

Nan, as if not hearing these words, clenched his

46:25

fist, and said imposingly, "It seems I can only unleash my full power and proceed with t-fold cultivation." After speaking, he closed his eyes, placed his hands before his chest, and began to circulate his energy, absorbing spiritual energy at 10 times the rate,

46:41

fully opening his spiritual energy valve. A torrent of fiery red energy surged out, making the entire training ground scorchingly hot.

The onlooker screamed in terror. The ground is an earthquake.

It's not an earthquake. It's him.

He has absorbed all the spiritual

46:58

energy of the earthly origin training ground. A system prompt appeared.

You have startled a group of disciples. Reward Shen rank movement martial art.

Wandering dragon steps. Cultivating wandering dragon steps at 10 times the speed.

Wandering dragon steps

47:14

cultivation successful. Regardless of how shocked everyone was, he remained seated thinking wandering dragon steps doesn't sound too bad.

With this movement martial art, I won't need to use my legs to get around anymore. Right now, my body has accumulated a large

47:30

amount of spiritual energy, but without a supporting cultivation technique, my actual strength hasn't improved at all. He walked up to a woman in a red dress and asked, "Hello, may I ask where the cultivation techniques of the heavenly demon sect are kept?" The woman, pale

47:45

with fright, hurriedly replied, "Repporting to the ancestral master, they are all in the scripture pavilion. Today is the day it opens for the disciples.

That's right. The heavenly demon sect seems to have a scripture pavilion with many cultivation techniques inside.

He turned and

48:01

replied, "All right, thank you." Suddenly, he turned back in surprise and asked, "What did you call me? Ancestral master." The woman shily clutched the hem of her skirt and timidly replied, "According to the rules of the heavenly demon sect, the one who marries the empress becomes the ancestral master."

48:18

He stood there, his face pale, thinking to himself, "I'm still a young man in my 20s. How did I become someone's ancestral master?" He laughed and said, "Anncestral master sounds too old.

I think big brother is better." Hearing this, the woman's brows relaxed, and she

48:34

smiled like a blooming flower, saying, "Ancestral master brother is so handsome." Nin to turn to leave that I won't disturb your cultivation any longer. Farewell, everyone collapsed on the ground, crying and wailing.

You've sucked up all the spiritual energy what

48:49

we suppose a cultivate now. The scene changes to the inner courtyard of the heavenly demon sex scripture pavilion where many people are queuing.

Nien went to queue up and asked the person in front of him. Are you all trying to get into the scripture pavilion?

With a line this long, when will we ever get in? The

49:06

person replied, the scripture pavilion holds the cultivation techniques and martial arts that generations of sect leaders have spent their lives searching for. It's not strange to cue for three nights.

Before he could finish his words, his expression suddenly changed

49:21

and he screamed in terror and ancestral master. Hearing his scream, the people around were also endlessly astonished.

The young women hurriedly gathered around saying, "It really is the ancestral master. The ancestral master is so handsome.

I want to marry the

49:37

patriarch too. Patriarch, let's alope." The male disciples nearby shouted with angry faces.

The patriarch's charm is truly extraordinary. Not only did he marry the empress, but he also stole the hearts of all the female disciples.

Damn it. If only I had one/tenth of the

49:54

patriarch's charm. A voice echoed from a distance, shouting loudly in front of the scripture pavilion.

Such a ruckus. Is there any discipline left?

The speaker was an elder of the heavenly demon sect, Guen. Seeing him, everyone cried out in alarm.

Oh no, it's Elder

50:10

Guan. Everyone immediately scattered.

The people around whispered amongst themselves. He's known for being extremely strict.

He was assigned to the scripture pavilion because of a past conflict with the empress. If you get on his bad side, you'll definitely suffer a

50:25

lot. The old man walked up to Ning Tion with a stern expression, then suddenly bowed and exclaimed loudly.

Guian pays his respects to the patriarch. The surrounding crowd gasped in astonishment.

What's wrong with Elder Guian? This is the first time we've seen him be so respectful to the patriarch.

50:42

Someone nearby, continued loudly. The patriarch's reputation in the heavenly demon sect is now resounding, and his strength is unfathomable.

It's only natural for Elder Guin to respect him. Elder Guu Yan remained bowed, holding up a token with both hands and presenting

50:59

it to Ning Tion, saying, "Patriarch, you wish to visit the scripture pavilion, correct? This key can open all floors of the scripture pavilion.

The patriarch may browse at his leisure. Ning Tion stood there watching, thinking to himself, "This Elder Guu Yin isn't so

51:15

strict after all. Isn't he quite sensible?" Ning Tion took the token and said, "So all I need is this token." Elder Gu Yin clasped his hands and replied, "That is correct, but allow this old man to offer a word of reminder.

In the Heavenly Demon Sex Scripture Pavilion, the higher the

51:30

floor, the greater the strength required. I wonder which floor the patriarch intends to visit." As soon as he finished speaking, he looked up and called out, "Patriarch!" only to find that Ning Tion was long gone.

It turned out Ning Tion had already channeled his energy and flown up, saying, "Of course,

51:46

I'm going to the fifth floor." Hearing this, the crowd below immediately erupted. The fifth floor?

I thought with the patriarch strength, the third floor would be his limit. Even the most outstanding disciples in the sect can only reach the fourth floor at most.

the

52:02

fifth floor besides the empress, the great elder and the supreme elder. Basically, no one has ever been there, right?

Elder Guian thought to himself, as expected of the patriarch. With a single word, he can shake the Dao hearts of dozens of holy sons.

Truly

52:17

unfathomable. Ning Tion had now reached the fifth floor, pushed the door open, and entered, thinking to himself, "The spiritual energy in my body is now amassed like a mountain.

Of course, I must choose the best cultivation technique. As soon as he entered, he

52:33

pondered high-grade Shien rank technique, star sucking technique. Low-grade Durank, rushing thunder art, which uses lightning to open spiritual meridians.

Mid-grade Durank, heavenly spirit technique, which aids the absorption speed of spiritual energy. A

52:50

suitable technique can open the spiritual meridians in the body, allowing spiritual energy to flow. The more spiritual meridians, the faster the spiritual energy flows and the stronger one's corresponding power will be.

The spiritual energy in my body is now

53:06

amassed like a mountain. Of course, I must choose the best cultivation technique, but these techniques at most can only open a dozen or so spiritual meridians.

That's far from enough. While channeling his energy to investigate, he suddenly saw a book on a shelf emitting

53:21

a blue light and couldn't help but wonder, "What's that?" He walked over, picked up the book, and read, "High-Grade during technique, demon king technique." He then tossed it into the air, exclaiming joyfully, "This is the one." 10 times comprehension speed. The system displayed a notification

53:38

comprehending the demon king's art at 10 times the speed. The host has comprehended 10% of the demon king's art, reaching the initial glimpse stage.

The host has comprehended 30% of the demon king's art, reaching the minor accomplishment stage. The host has fully

53:53

comprehended the demon king's art. At this moment, the aura around Ninten was no longer a dark red spiritual energy, but a stream of imposing dark blue black energy.

Ninten felt a powerful electric current surge through his entire body.

54:09

That energy erupted with such ferocity that even the people on the ground could feel the tremors. And everyone cried out in alarm, "What's happening?" The founding master must have found a powerful technique inside.

I wonder how many spiritual meridians the founding

54:25

master can open this time. Guu Yian spoke through the token founding master.

Ninten asked, "What is it?" He thought to himself, "A voice transmission technique." Guu Yen holding the glowing token continued, "There are restrictions within the scripture pavilion. The access token allows communication

54:42

between the inside and outside. Founding master, an unusual phenomenon occurred outside just now.

This old man was worried that you might have encountered some trouble." He replied, "There is indeed a very big problem. The number of spiritual meridians I've opened is too

54:57

few." Guian added, "Founding master, there's no need to be discouraged. Normally, being able to open more than 10 spiritual meridians is already excellent." Nent stood in the pavilion, spiritual energy swirling around him.

55:12

looked at his palm and said, "I clearly still have half of my spiritual power left, yet I've opened less than a 100 spiritual meridians." Guian could no longer remain calm and exclaimed in shock. The limit for opening spiritual meridians with the demon king's art is

55:28

exactly 100. Only a celestial being could achieve that.

To do so in just half an hour. This comprehension ability is simply heaven defying.

System notification. You have astounded Elder Guin of the Scripture Pavilion.

Reward

55:44

God tier technique. The heavenly god manual.

You have received the heavenly god manual which can unlock the heavenly god physique. He stood there looking at the secret manual titled heavenly god physique.

The six layered heavenly god art appeared before nin tien's eyes. He

56:01

thought to himself the martial arts techniques of the tian world are divided into five levels from highest to lowest. God, heaven, earth, mystic, and yellow.

The six- layered heavenly god art is a god tier technique. the highest level system.

Cultivate the six- layered

56:18

heavenly god art. With that thought, he closed his eyes and began to absorb spiritual energy to cultivate system notification.

Comprehending the six layered heavenly god art at 10 times the speed. A powerful yellowish green light emanated from around Nini.

He looked at

56:35

his hands, thinking in confusion. What is this?

Why can't I absorb spiritual power anymore? Suddenly, Ninien felt an intense pain racking his entire body.

His expression changed drastically as he clutched his chest with both hands and screamed, "Ah, it hurts. It hurts so

56:51

much. I never expected that cultivating a god-tier technique would completely dissolve my previous spiritual meridians." Nen cried out in pain, thinking this feeling, it's like having my bones broken and reformed.

He collapsed to the ground, one hand

57:07

clutching his chest, the other propping himself up. The system notified again.

The host has comprehended 30% of the six- layered heavenly god art. Considered a minor accomplishment, activating the heavenly god physique.

Activation in progress. Spiritual meridians have been open for the host.

57:24

Nin tien drenched in sweat and utterly exhausted thought. Even with the support of 10 times the cultivation speed, with my current strength as a schwan master, I can only temporarily comprehend 30%.

Let me see just how many spiritual veins this god-level technique can open.

57:41

Having said that, he sat down cross-legged and continued to circulate his energy. A blazing red aura spread out, illuminating the entire space.

Everyone below was astonished at the site, murmuring amongst themselves, "Elder, what is that?" Kovim replied,

57:57

his voice full of doubt. "A spiritual sea," he continued.

During cultivation, spiritual energy gathers in the dantion like rivers. The stronger the spiritual energy, the greater the benefit to the cultivator.

But only when the spiritual energy is extremely abundant can it form

58:14

a vast endless ocean. I never expected the ancestor master to have such a supreme cultivation talent.

The scene shifts to Nien. The golden light converged into a giant pillar of light, shooting straight up into the sky from Nin Tien's body, and he ascended along

58:32

with it. The crowd exclaimed, "Look quickly.

The ancestor master and the spiritual sea are both ascending to the sky. Is the ancestor master planning to drain all the spiritual energy of our heavenly demon cult?" Kovim, his face

58:47

filled with terror, said loudly. To possess such a powerful spiritual sea at such a young age, "This old man is truly in awe." A white-haired, white-bearded old man descended from the sky, roaring furiously.

How audacious! Which junior

59:02

dares to covet the spiritual energy of my heavenly demon cult. Seeing this, everyone turned pale with fright, crying out, "It's the grand elder.

Isn't he in secluded cultivation? The Grand Elder must have successfully broken through to the God Emperor Realm.

Kovim stepped

59:19

forward and bowed, saying, "Greetings, Grand Elder. Congratulations on your successful breakthrough to the God Emperor Realm." The white-haired, white-bearded man was the Grand Elder of the Heavenly Demon Cult.

His power unfathomably deep. Kovine said

59:34

respectfully, "Today, with you and her majesty the empress, two emperor level experts guarding us who would dare to bully our heavenly demon cult." The Grand Elder, as if he hadn't heard, bellowed, "Break through my foot!" this old man had just barely touched the gate

59:50

of the Dao when the spiritual energy suddenly vanished completely. "What breakthrough are you talking about?" Hearing these words, the crowd grew even more horrified.

Looking at one another, he continued. Who on earth is causing such a huge commotion?

Coim replied

00:05

reverently. Grand Elder, you have been in seclusion for a year, so you are unaware.

The one causing this celestial phenomenon is the empress's husband, our ancestor master. The Grand Elder asked in astonishment, "That girl Agot Tin is married.

Who is he?" "The great emperor

00:21

of the divine palace or the ethereal holy master?" Kovim added, "Neither. He is just a disciple of our heavenly demon cult." The old man said in shock, "What?

Just a mere disciple? What qualifications does he have?

Marrying an ordinary disciple is worse than marrying

00:37

an emperor level expert at least that could forge an alliance for the heavenly demon cult." At that very moment, a gentle voice drifted over. He naturally has the qualifications.

It turned out the empress had appeared. Everyone hurriedly bowed respectfully.

00:52

"Greetings, your majesty." The Grand Elder said, "Vote in, my girl. The Righteous Path Alliance is currently eyeing our heavenly demon cult and could attack her sect at any moment.

If you want to marry, you should at least choose a powerful husband. How could you be so reckless as to choose this stinky

01:09

brat?" The Empress, looking displeased, retorted, "Grand Eldder, please watch your words. I am the Empress.

My affairs are no concern of yours." The Grand Elder replied, "Yes, your majesty." A person from afar approached and whispered to Kovim. I can't believe the

01:25

empress would disrespect the grand elder like that for the ancestor master's sake. Kovim quickly gestured for him to be silent.

Nin tion descended from the sky. Still in his original cultivation posture.

The people below saw this and exclaimed in shock, "It's the holy light

01:42

lightning tribulation." Another person added, "Isn't the ancestor cultivating a technique?" Guian also asked in confusion, "Why would it trigger a lightning tribulation?" Suddenly, countless streaks of blue purple lightning flashed, illuminating the entire sky. Someone below said, "It's

01:59

not just a lightning tribulation. A lightning dragon is condensing and striking directly into his spiritual sea.

He's actually using the holy light lightning tribulation to open his spiritual meridians." Guan was even more horrified, shouting, "How is that

02:15

possible? Never before has anyone heard of using a heavenly phenomenon to open their spiritual meridians.

The grand elder spoke up looking towards Nin Tion and said to the empress, "Luo, with sympathy, my girl, is this husband of yours really just an ordinary disciple?

02:31

With such talent, it's highly possible for him to reach the emperor realm one day." The people behind thought to themselves, "Grandder, that's not what you were saying just a moment ago." The Empress stood to one side, watching Nin Tion, the corner of her mouth twitching

02:46

upwards as she thought, using a lightning tribulation to open his spiritual meridians again. Could it be because of his celestial god physique?

In that case, the path to godhood is not far off. Someone below suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted, "Everyone look.

03:02

The spiritual sea is dark and lightless. It seems to have dried up." Before Nention was an incredibly powerful dragon made of spiritualqi.

Seeing this situation, everyone cried out in alarm. This is bad.

If his spiritual chi is

03:17

insufficient, the lightning dragon will strike his body directly and he will surely explode and die. The empress hurriedly rushed towards Nin Tion, shouting, "All of you stand guard here.

No one is to come near. I will go protect him." With that said, she

03:32

channeled her power to defend and approached Nin Tion. She thought to herself, "I didn't expect that transforming a lightning dragon into a spiritual meridian would require such a colossal amount of spiritual chi." Suddenly, the empress's expression

03:48

tensed, and she thought, "How dare he turn the tables on me, forcibly absorbing my spiritual chi?" Seeing the empress's actions, the people below were all astonished, saying, "The empress is personally protecting him. This is unprecedented.

Besides the ancestor, who

04:04

else could receive such treatment?" The empress stood beside Nion, struggling to hold on, thinking, "You want to drain my spiritual chi dry? Quite the appetite you have.

I like to see just how much you can absorb." Thinking this, she unleashed an extremely powerful

04:20

technique to resist. The crowd grew even more terrified, shouting, "The Empress is actually using her full emperor realm strength." Meanwhile, Nin Tion remained motionless, continuing to absorb the surrounding spiritual chi.

As the

04:35

Empress defended, she thought to herself, "The aura of this lightning tribulation meridian is truly extraordinary." Suddenly, a burst of power erupted from Nin Tion's body, rushing towards the Empress and tearing her clothes to shreds. She cried out in

04:51

shock. What?

Nion had woken up. He immediately moved forward and held her tightly, saying, "Thank you, my lady.

You even sacrificed your clothes to protect me." His expression now held a few more shades of devilish charm than before. The empress stood to the side,

05:07

blushing with embarrassment, and said, "Have you had your fill of looking? Let go before I strike." Ninion gave a roguish smile, then turned his head away, thinking, "I didn't expect the empress to actually help me.

It seems she really doesn't want me to die." As he was calmly thinking, the empress

05:22

behind him was already seething with rage. The spiritual chi and the lightning have all vanished.

The couple, Nin Tion and the empress flew back down to the ground. Guuian asked the Grand Elder, "Senñior, back when you condensed your spiritual meridians, how many did

05:37

you have?" The old man replied, "Back in my day, I was considered a genius, and I had 18 spiritual meridians." The Grand Elder continued, his gaze shifting towards the empress and Ning Tion. This boy is exceptionally talented.

Opening 45 spiritual meridians should be no

05:54

problem for him. Hearing this, Guian waved and asked Ning Tion, "Anc ancestral master, how many spiritual meridians have you opened?" He replied, "Let me see." As soon as he finished speaking, he circulated his energy to check, saying, "I clearly have more than

06:10

half of my spiritual energy left, yet I've only opened 199 spiritual meridians." Hearing this, the grand elder was as if struck by lightning and cried out in shock, 199 spiritual meridians. Guen beside him was equally

06:26

astonished and said loudly, "Moreover, there are lightning tribulation spiritual meridians." At this moment, the scene shifts to the royal palace of the Donging Kingdom. The heavenly elder physician approached from a distance, bowed, and reported.

Reporting to the

06:41

king, the place where the lightning tribulation phenomenon occurred is the heavenly demon sect. Hearing these words, the doming king Lin Bos expression darkened as he said, "The heavenly demon sect again." "Ever since my son Shiao Yao returned from the demon

06:58

sect, he has been listless and dispirited with an ailment of the heart that is hard to cure like a cripple." After speaking, he shouted, "Heavenly Elder, contact the Righteous Path Alliance immediately and discuss the matter of purging the heavenly demon

07:13

sect." The Heavenly Elder physician was about to remind him, "Your majesty, the Empress, is guarding it." Before he could finish, the Donging King, Linba, cut him off sternly. So what?

The Heavenly Demon sect occupies the territory of my Donging Kingdom, and its

07:29

power is growing day by day. I have always feared that sooner or later they will replace the royal family if we don't eliminate them now then when in the heavenly sovereign realm.

The Jung great emperor also noticed the phenomenon and said I didn't expect such

07:44

a powerful lightning tribulation to appear. Could it be that the empress has broken through to the god realm?

Elder tion foam immediately spoke up the god realm. Surely not.

If the empress truly broke through to the god realm, wouldn't our siege of the heavenly demon sect in

08:00

half a year be a suicide mission? Hearing this, the Jung Tion great emperor laughed in response.

Huh? Lu Wuing has no path to godhood.

How could she possibly break through to the god realm? Have you all forgotten the war for the god seat a few years ago?

08:16

many emperor realm experts lost their lives for the path to godhood only to fall before it in the end, dying with regret. Elder Tion Fo continued, "This lightning tribulation has caused such a huge commotion.

I'm afraid it has alarmed the entire heavenly spirit

08:33

domain." Elder Jian may frown and asked, "What on earth is the reason?" The Jang Tion great emperor replied, "But no matter the cause, it is undoubtedly related to Lu Wuing." "The threat of the empress is growing and the heavenly demon sect must be dealt with as soon as

08:48

possible." The scene returns to the heavenly demon sect. The empress and Ning Tion walked towards the Grand Elder.

The Grand Elder looked at Ning Tion, thinking with a tense expression, to think that our heavenly demon sect has such a figure. This person will surely achieve great things in the

09:05

future, perhaps even reaching the god realm. Unexpectedly, the empress placed her hand on Ning Tion's chest.

And in front of everyone with a rip, she tore open the front of his robe. Ning Tion, blushing in astonishment, didn't understand what was happening.

Then she

09:21

threw herself into his arms. Ning Tion said, "Ahem, my wife, this isn't very appropriate.

Many disciples and elders are watching." As if understanding, the Grand Elder quickly ordered, "All of you turn away at once." Suddenly, the empress's eyes gleamed, and she said,

09:37

"As I thought, it's here." She placed her hand on Nin Tien's chest and struck him with a powerful palm. Nin Tien screamed in pain, "Huh, that hurts." He fell to the ground clutching his chest and said, "My lady, what are you doing?" The empress looked at him and replied,

09:53

"There was a hidden danger in your body left by the lightning tribulation. I have helped you eliminate it." He exclaimed in surprise, "A hidden danger from the lightning tribulation." Nin panting continued, "So my lady was worried about me and helped heal my

10:09

injuries. I I'm so moved tonight.

I will definitely." Before he could finish his words, he was startled to realize something was wrong. Huh, my lady?

Nin Tien was immediately swept into the sky by the empress's magic. No matter how much he screamed, the empress only said

10:25

coldly, "You talked too much." Guian bowed in fear and asked your majesty, "The Grandmaster, will he be all right?" she replied nonchalantly, "I haven't even used a fraction of my strength. He won't die." Then she turned around, her expression terrifying as she commanded.

10:41

What happened today is forbidden to be spoken of by anyone. Anyone who reveals it will be killed without mercy.

Understood. Her aura was imposing her killing intent.

Everyone answered in unison, "Yes, your majesty, we understand." As for Nin Tien, he was

10:57

thrown to a very distant place by the empress. Landing with a splash in a lake where many young maidens were bathing, he stood up and complained loudly.

Luo whooshing, "I am your husband after all. How could you throw me to a place so far away?

A maiden clutching her chest

11:13

timidly spoke from behind him. Grandmaster Nien turned around in shock, thinking to himself, "I'm doomed.

My image as a bright, righteous, handsome, and elegant Grandmaster is about to collapse. The surrounding maidens looked at him, whispering shily, grandmaster,

11:30

why have you come to the hotring?" The Empress looked ahead, thinking to herself, "As long as I can obtain the heavenly demons melody, seize the path to godhood, and break through to the god realm, the heavenly demon cult will no longer have to fear the malicious forces outside." Then she turned to look at

11:46

Nien. Ninti, I need you to do something for me.

He was startled and asked, "What is it?" She continued, "I want you to drip your blood essence onto this stone statue." He asked again, "Blood essence?" He thought to himself, "Blood essence represents a cultivator's purest

12:02

energy. Things like dripping blood to claim mastery or to control an opponent all require blood essence." The empress, as if seeing through his thoughts, reassured him, "Don't worry.

If I wanted to harm you, I would have done so long ago. Would you still be alive now?" Nien

12:18

thought again. "She's not wrong.

For an expert at the God Emperor realm like her, if she wanted to kill me, even with my system, I would have absolutely no chance of survival. It was already unusual for the empress to marry a menial worker and now she's asking me to do something for her.

This matter must

12:34

be incredibly important. Could it be related to the heavenly demon cult?

Thinking this, Nien spoke up, "All right, I'll do it." He thought to himself, "The disparity in our strength is too great. I'll just see what she's planning." After that, he began to force out his fresh blood, shouting softly,

12:50

"Go!" The drop of fresh blood immediately shot into the point between the eyebrows of the giant stone statue. The statue's eyes instantly lit up with a dazzling purple light.

At that moment, the statue transformed into a human

13:05

figure. The person laughed loudly.

I the heavenly demon have finally awakened. The empress with a tense expression asked, "You are the first generation leader of the heavenly demon cult." Nien stood there astonished.

The heavenly demon cult has been established for at

13:21

least several thousand years. Yet, this old man is still alive.

The heavenly demon laughed triumphantly. After several thousand years, someone with the heavenly god physique has finally come.

Someone with the heavenly god physique has finally arrived. The empress asked

13:37

in astonishment, "What do you mean by that? Where are the heavenly demon scripture and the guidance to godhood you promised?" The old man laughed, his expression growing more ferocious.

You are too naive. Did you really think that by cultivating the heavenly demon scripture, you could receive the

13:53

guidance to godhead? That was merely a baseless rumor fabricated by me, your ancestor.

Fortunately, you fools were willing to search for the heavenly god physique for me, saving me a great deal of effort. Hearing this, Ning Tion thought to himself, "So, she married me,

14:09

a mere menial servant for my heavenly god physique to obtain the so-called guidance to godhood." The empress said to the heavenly demon, "The teachings of the heavenly demon cult passed down through generations were actually just something you casually made up. Your

14:25

only purpose was to have me help you seize a body for rebirth." The heavenly demon spoke. "That's right.

The countless generations of cult leaders were all a bunch of trash. Not a single one could find the body of a heavenly god.

But luckily, you you foolish girl actually found one." Hearing this, the

14:42

empress was stunned, then immediately flew into a rage. Your courting death.

She instantly cast a spell. Heavenly demon palm.

Its power was many times stronger than the one she used on Ning Tion's wedding day. The surging palm force struck out, forcing even Ning Tion

14:58

to dodge. He thought to himself, "The cultivation of the God Emperor realm is truly too powerful.

This palm strike of hers is much more powerful than the heavenly demon palm I can cast. The heavenly demon laughed smugly and said, "Little girl, even if you are an expert

15:15

who has reached the god emperor realm, you can't do anything to me. But right now, I'm in a soul state.

I'm not foolish enough to confront you head-on. My target is him." After speaking, the old man suddenly rushed towards Ning Tion.

Ning Tion spoke calmly. "You want

15:31

to possess my body? Then come on." Seeing this, the empress rushed forward to stop him, shouting, "Danger.

Get out of him for me." But the heavenly demon's soul had already entered Ning Tion's body. He laughed and said, "Now that I'm in, there's no getting out." The old man

15:47

entered Ning Tion's body and said, "I've heard that the heavenly god physique is the best physique for cultivation. Things like the ancient sacred body are nothing in comparison." Halfway through his sentence, he was astonished.

That that's a spirit sea. Before him was a

16:02

vast expanse of spiritual energy. He continued in astonishment.

This kid's Dante has actually condensed into a spirit sea. I never expected him to be such an outstanding cultivation genius.

It seems heaven has not forsaken me.

16:18

After speaking, he stepped into the area of spiritual energy. Suddenly, he sensed something unusual.

Why is there thunder in the spirit sea? A giant dragon appeared and he was terrified.

Thunder? A thunder dragon spirit vein?

I've never heard of such a thing. A cultivator

16:34

spirit vein is actually formed by a thunder dragon. Then he fell in a deep thought.

Since ancient times, lightning has been the nemesis of soul bodies. The slightest carelessness will lead to the soul being scattered and dispersed.

No, I can't stay in this kid's body. Sensing

16:51

the danger, the heavenly demon quickly tried to escape from Ning Tion's body, but it wasn't that easy. Ning Tion spoke.

Old man, now that you're in, it won't be so easy to get out. The old man said in horror, "This kid did the opposite.

He must have known that souls

17:07

fear lightning tribulations the most, and that possessing a thunder dragon bloodline makes one immune to possession. So he deliberately lured me into his body." Such a vicious mind.

Such cruel methods. At this moment, a system notification appeared.

You have

17:22

terrified the heavenly demon. Reward soul annihilation technique.

destroying a soul converts its energy into power to strengthen the physical body. Ning Tion thought to himself, the soul annihilation technique.

Interesting.

17:38

Ning Tion entered his inner consciousness and faced the heavenly demon, saying, "Heavenly demon, why are you no longer so arrogant?" The old man retorted angrily, "You rotten brat, even as just a soul, I have reached the divine emperor realm. How could I

17:53

possibly surrender without a fight?" As he spoke, he launched the heavenly demon palm toward Ning Tion. He remained calm, a smug smile playing on his lips.

With one hand behind his back, he attacked with the other. A dragon appeared, charging toward the heavenly demon.

The

18:09

old man screamed in terror. No, impossible.

He immediately unleashed the soul annihilation technique. A powerful bolt of lightning striking toward the heavenly demon.

Heavenly demons, 13 palms. The heavenly demon cried out wretchedly, "Damn it!

A soul is

18:26

completely suppressed by heavenly lightning. I can't even use half of my power." Ning Tion said to him, "Heavenly demon, stop struggling and obediently become my energy." The old man roared in anger.

"You rotten brat, I will kill you." Ning Tion's expression remained

18:42

unchanged as he calmly commanded, "Devour it." All that was left of the heavenly demon were his wretched screams. as he became a delicious meal for the dragon.

He struggled until the very end. Don't Don't come any closer.

But the outcome was inevitable. Death.

The heavenly demons agonized screams

19:00

echoed throughout the space. As for the empress, she remained standing in place, musing.

The heavenly demon cannon. It was just a rumor, all a lie.

She looked at Ning Tion lying on the ground and said, "Then what about this one? He has defiled my body.

He should not be

19:15

allowed to remain in this world." She stepped forward, continuing, "But forget it. I was the one who was deceived.

I couldn't just stand by and watch her be possessed by the heavenly demon." Just as she was about to act, Ning Tion regained consciousness and called out, "Empress." The ruthless empress caught

19:32

Ning Tion and their lips touched. The unexpected kiss caused Ning Tion to make a sound.

The ruthless empress held him and warned, "If you don't want her body to explode and kill you, stop struggling." Ning Tion looked at the ruthless empress kissing him and

19:48

thought, "Is she helping me calm the frantic spiritual energy inside my body?" Ning Tion then wrapped his arms around the empress. An hour later, the in energy dissipated.

Ning Tion breathed a sigh of relief. "It's finally over."

20:04

Blushing, the ruthless empress pushed Ning Tion away. He touched his lips, thinking to himself, "That was exciting, but my lips are a bit sore." A spirit pill appeared in the ruthless empress's hand.

Looking at Ning Tion, she said, "For you." Ning Tion stared in

20:20

astonishment. The ruthless empress explained, "This is a soul origin pearl formed from the power of soul.

It contains the heavenly demons spiritual energy. You can absorb it every day to cultivate.

Remember, cultivation must proceed step by step. You cannot absorb

20:36

it all at once for an immediate promotion. I won't always be there to save you when you're in danger." Ning Tion took it, his gaze softening.

Okay, thank you, my wife. Since we destroyed the heavenly demon, does that count as betraying our own sect?

The Empress released a force that shattered the

20:53

rocks above. That man for his own selfish gain, deceiving countless leaders of the heavenly demon sect is fundamentally unworthy of being a member of the heavenly demon sect.

How can this be called betraying one's master and ancestors? The empress turned and left,

21:09

thinking to herself, "I just didn't expect the heavenly demon scripture to be a complete fabrication. Without guidance to godhood, there's no way to break through.

If the righteous path attacks, what should I do? Whatever.

We'll cross that bridge when we come to it. Even if the heavenly demon sect is

21:26

destroyed, I will teach those invaders a painful lesson." Ning Tion's body began to glow. Ning Tion cried out, "Empress, my wife, I'm about to break through." Wuing heard this and thought to herself as expected of someone with a divine body breaking through continuously

21:42

within a few days. This speed is something few can match.

Ning Tion began to cultivate. The empress left leaving behind a sentence.

Then you can cultivate here in peace. System notification.

Congratulations host for breaking through to eight star schwanu

21:58

master. Congratulations host for breaking through to nstar schwanu master.

Host has broken through. Congratulations host for breaking through once more reaching the one star spirit connection realm.

After finishing his cultivation, Ning Ton drenched in

22:15

sweat said, "After entering the spirit connection realm, the difficulty of cultivation will be greater and the required spiritual energy will also increase." Ning Tion closed his eyes to feel it, thinking to himself, "No matter what happens later, for now, I should consolidate my current realm first."

22:32

Night fell from within the shadow demon sect. A voice announced, "Sect master and Sanche has arrived." The shadow demon sect master tilted his head and said, "Sancher, you've broken through again." And Sanche appeared.

"Yes, your disciple is at the peak of the spirit

22:48

connection realm, just a step away from entering the king realm." The shadow demon sect master looked at Ensanser before him and sighed. You are not yet 20, but you already have such potential.

The shadow demon sect has found its heir. The shadow demon sect master was

23:04

so angry he clenched his fists, lamenting that as long as the shadow demon sect was suppressed by the heavenly demon sect, it could never hold its head high. And Sancha replied, "Since ancient times, the demonic path has always revered the strong.

The heavenly demon sect with the empress in

23:21

charge is powerful and has been the leader of the demonic path for hundreds of years. The shadow demon sect master's eyes turned red as he said angrily.

Although the heavenly demon sect follows the demonic path and cultivates demonic arts, they are too benevolent and

23:37

merciful. On what basis do they lead the demonic path?

The leader of the demonic path should be our shadow demon sect. The shadow demon sect master patted in Sanchi's shoulder and said, "In 33 days, the heavenly demon sect will hold a Dao discussion conference.

At that time you

23:54

will represent the shadow demon sect. But you must remember the purpose of this trip is to make a name for our shadow demon sect.

Hearing this and Sanchure asked sectmaster you mean the shadow demon sect master said the demonic path has long been dissatisfied

24:10

with the empress. Furthermore not long ago dark clouds covered the sun and thunder rolled making many people restless.

At that time, many forces will send their geniuses. And Sansure placed a hand on his chest and continued, "Therefore, under the watchful eyes of

24:26

everyone, we must crush the disciples of the heavenly demon sect, causing the empress's prestige to suffer a heavy blow." The shadow demon sect master agreed. "Exactly.

By then, let's see how she can hold on to her position as the leader of the demonic path." Elsewhere,

24:43

night fell. There were only trees and rocks around.

Ning Tion was beginning to cultivate here. I was lucky this time.

That heavenly demon was in a soul state and happened to be restrained by lightning. Otherwise, I might have lost my life here.

From what they said, the struggle between forces is endless. In

25:00

the future, I will surely face situations even more terrifying and dangerous than today. She was right.

Not every time I'm in danger, there will be someone by my side to help. System reminder, host, the full moon night is rich in spiritual energy, an excellent

25:16

opportunity for cultivation. Ninti wholeheartedly agreed.

I should still cultivate diligently and quickly improve my strength. Ninth was a man of his word, immediately sitting on a high rock, concentrating on his cultivation.

Below, someone looked up and said, "Huh,

25:32

it's so late and the moon is already high, yet someone is still cultivating. He looks a bit like the patriarch.

It is the patriarch. Some female disciples saw Nin Tan meditating and cultivating late at night and couldn't help but say admiringly on a full moon night, "The

25:48

patriarch isn't playing the zithther and watching the moon with the empress, but is cultivating here instead. He's so diligent.

A diligent man is the most charming. Seeing Nin Tienne like this, the male disciples also felt their fighting spirit and motivation surge.

26:03

The patriarch is so diligent. How can we fall behind, right?

We must also cultivate diligently. System reminder.

You have astonished a group of disciples causing their fighting spirit to soar. Reward tenfold absorption speed of full moon spiritual energy.

Ninten open his

26:21

eyes wondering to himself. What are they so astonished about?

Whatever it's more important to focus on cultivation. Activate tenfold full moon absorption system interface.

T-fold full moon spiritual energy absorption speed has been activated. The moonlight behind

26:38

Ninan shone brightly and the aura around him grew stronger and stronger. The disciples below couldn't help but exclaim, "Heavens, look.

Even the moonlight is converging towards the patriarch. The patriarch is truly a divine being.

The great elder of the

26:53

heavenly demon cult appeared looking at them and asking, "You lot, why are you gathered here in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?" A female disciple hurriedly made a silencing gesture and whispered, "Great elder, please lower your voice. Don't disturb the

27:09

patriarch's cultivation." The great elder of the heavenly demon cult was stunned. "The patriarch?" Only then did the great elder of the heavenly demon cult looked closely and was utterly astonished, exclaiming, "Am I seeing things?" The patriarch is actually leading the cultivation.

And this bunch

27:25

of brats, too. A male disciple who was sitting cross-legged cultivating heard this.

put a finger to his lips with a shush, signaling the great elder to be quieter. On the high rock, Nent Tien focused on his cultivation, his whole body glowing as spiritual energy

27:42

circulated. The spirit pill that Empress Luo Wooing had given him earlier also began to radiate astonishing power.

The system continuously prompted, "Host has broken through." Congratulations to the host for breaking through again, reaching the two star spirit connection

27:58

realm. Nien held the spirit pill and smiled with satisfaction.

Not bad. Not bad.

If I keep cultivating like this, in less than two months, I might break through to the Earth King realm. The great elder of the heavenly demon cult stood below, stroking his chin and

28:14

muttering. Back then, it took me a full 2 years to break through from the spirit connection realm to the Earth King realm.

Yet, he intends to break through in under two months, saying it as if it were as easy as drinking water. This kind of spirit is truly admirable.

28:30

disciple seemed to have discovered something, pointing in astonishment and shouting. Everyone, look, there's something on the patriarch.

Nien's whole body was glowing. System notification.

The host has successfully attracted attention, startling the disciples and the great elder. Reward cultivation

28:47

faith. Activating the power of faith.

Cultivate spiritual energy. The system interface displayed belief cultivation.

When the host is surrounded by his believers and cultivates with them, the believer's cultivation speed doubles and their cultivated spiritual energy will

29:03

be fed back to the host. Upon hearing this, Nenten thought to himself, fed back to the host.

Is there really such a good deal? Believers are indeed indispensable.

But if I can get the great elder to join with his level of strength, the spiritual energy fed back

29:18

to me will surely be much greater. Nien put his thoughts into action and jumped down.

The disciples below all watched him with admiring eyes. Ninan walked towards the heavenly demon sect members, smiled at the great elder and said, "Great elder, I was observing the

29:34

celestial phenomena last night. The moon is beautiful tonight.

Why don't we cultivate together? We might achieve a great harvest." The great elder of the heavenly demon sect replied, "There's no need." This old man has to patrol other areas.

The great elder thought to

29:49

himself, "The moon has always been like this. What kind of harvest could there be?

The disciples on the other side cheered. Oh my God, the patriarch is so powerful.

I've broken through. The others excitedly shouted along.

Me too. The patriarch is truly divine.

Hearing

30:06

this, the great elder of the heavenly demon sect broke into a sweat, astonished. What kind of luck did this group run into tonight?

It's one thing to cultivate as a group, but to all break through together. The great elder of the heavenly demon sect cleared his

30:21

throat and said, "Since the patriarch has so graciously invited me, it would be impolite for this old man to refuse your kind offer." The great elder of the heavenly demon sect also sat down and began to cultivate. He peaked at those around him, thinking to himself,

30:37

"Strange! Why don't I feel anything at all?" The disciples told the great elder of the heavenly demon sect, "Great elder, you have to shout.

The patriarch is the best for it to work." With a resistant expression, the great elder said, "As the great elder of the heavenly demon sect, I absolutely cannot

30:54

say such shameful words." However, he was soon eating his words. The great elder still raised his hand and shouted loudly, "The patriarch is the best.

Should have done this sooner." Afterwards, the great elder also felt a two-fold surge of spiritual energy

31:10

pouring into his body. The patriarch is so powerful.

The great elder's entire body glowed as he shouted in excitement. Ninen who is cultivating praised inwardly.

Not bad. The lunar spiritual energy, the jade primal spirit fortified

31:26

by the power of believers. The effect is indeed much more pronounced.

The great elder was moved to tears looking at Ninten with an affectionate gaze. With the patriarch here, our heavenly demon sect is truly blessed by the heavens.

The next day, the heavenly demon hall.

31:43

Greetings, Your Majesty, the Empress. Luo Wooing sat gracefully and nobly upon the throne.

The great elder flew in to report, "Your majesty, this old man is late. Please forgive me." Lu Wooing looked at the newly arrived great elder and asked, "Great elder, what is the

32:00

matter?" The great elder explained, "Your majesty, last night this old man was cultivating under the moon with the patriarch and lost track of time. The two elders beside him asked, "Not quite understanding.

Cultivating with the patriarch? He is merely at the Schwan

32:15

master realm?" The great elder replied, "No, no, no. You don't understand." When cultivating with the patriarch, the spiritual energy is more abundant than usual, and the effect is much better.

The person next to him sensed the great elers's aura and said, "Although he

32:31

hasn't broken through, his aura has indeed stabilized a great deal." Great elder, take us with you next time. Hearing this, Luo Wooing thought to herself.

So, this guy didn't come back all night because he was up to something this significant. Luo Wooing spoke up.

32:46

Everyone, let's get to the main business. The Dao discussion conference is about to begin.

And this time, many young prodigies have come to our heavenly demon sect. Although it is said to be a friendly discussion of the Dao, but our heavenly demon sect disciples can absolutely not be outdone by others.

33:03

Do you elders understand? The elders below replied, we understand.

Three days later at the Dao discussion conference, many people flew in announcing their arrival one after another. The heavenly insect gate has arrived at the heavenly demon sect for the Dao discussion.

The

33:18

mountain shattering sect has arrived at the heavenly demon sect for the Dao discussion. The lingshu sect has arrived at the heavenly demon sect for the Dao discussion.

The shadow demon sect has arrived at the heavenly demon sect for the Dao discussion. The crowd below was in constant amazement to think that so

33:35

many people would come to this Dao discussion conference. Even the three great geniuses of the demonic path have arrived.

A young man appeared and the surrounding crowd buzzed with discussion. That is the son of the future sect master of the Lingshu sect, Ling AO, a genius sword cultivator with

33:53

a cold and arrogant personality. It is said that the position of young sectmaster of the Lingshu sect is already reserved for him.

Another person appeared. That is In San, the head disciple of the shadow demon sex master.

This man's methods are cruel and

34:08

vicious. He once single-handedly massacred an entire mountain villa.

But our heavenly demon sect and the shadow demon sect have never been on good terms. His arrival this time is unlikely to be with good intentions.

Someone exclaimed in awe. Such a fragrance.

It's

34:24

the holy maiden of Yaoi. Yauchi has never involved itself in worldly affairs.

They didn't even attend the empress's wedding, but this time they've sent the holy maiden. A man cuped his hands and said, "Welcome everyone to the heavenly demon sect for the Dao

34:39

discussion. I am Li Chong Shan and I will lead you to the Dao discussion stage." The holy maiden of Yaoi spoke up.

"Senior brothers, from afar, I saw many heavenly demon sect disciples cultivating on the cliff face. May I ask which genius disciple of the heavenly

34:56

demon sect is up there?" Li Chong replied, "Ah, that is our heavenly demon sex grandmaster. He is leading everyone in their cultivation." The three of them thought to themselves, "That legendary Grandmaster," the empress's husband, Ling Ao, snorted coldly.

A mere spirit

35:13

connection realm cultivator can barely fend for himself. Yet, he's leading others in cultivation.

"Tutter nonsense." At that moment where Ning Tion was, the disciples were cheering and laughing loudly. I've broken through.

The Grandmaster is incredible.

35:29

I've broken through. The Grandmaster is incredible.

Ling Ao heard this and sneered. Just smoke and mirrors.

Ning Tion flew away, thinking to himself. A chance to improve my strength.

How can I pass this up? On the Dao discussion stage, a fist carrying immense force was

35:46

thrown and the resulting shock waves scattered in all directions. The man smiled and said, "Lupatian of the heavenly mountain gate." Discussing the path of strength.

I invited senior brother from the heavenly demon sect for guidance. The one called senior brother laughed and said, "Junior brother Louu,

36:02

you are too polite." He made a move. His power was astonishing.

Seeing this, Lu Patian felt ashamed of his inferiority and hastily conceded. I have lost.

The great elder watched with a delighted expression. The disciples sent by the heavenly demon sect are all elites.

36:19

will surely win this DAO discussion conference by a landslide. Witching calmly reminded him, don't celebrate too early.

Those three tough opponents haven't taken the stage yet. Ning Tion appeared behind Witching and asked, "Which three are the toughest?

Let me see." In Sanche appeared on the stage.

36:36

Everyone, some cultivate the path of the sword, some cultivate the path of music. Of the 3,000 great da, each has its own merits.

Today I insan sure will not discuss any of those paths. I will only discuss what is the Dao.

After hearing

36:53

this, the crowd below buzzed with discussion. Is the shadow demon sect here to cause trouble?

What's the point of asking this? The Dao is the most mysterious thing.

This is clearly an unanswerable question. Ensure continued.

For thousands of years, no one has been

37:09

able to come up with an answer. Ensure looked at the people on the stage and sneered inwardly.

Today on this Dow discussion stage, I will definitely put you, the heavenly demon sect, in an impossible situation. Wooking tilted her head, her hand propping up her chin,

37:25

thinking to herself. It is rumored that if one can comprehend a corner of the Dao, they can break through without cultivating.

The shadow demon sect truly came prepared today. The elders of the heavenly demon cult said in a slight panic, "What should we do?

How about we find an excuse to say he's causing

37:42

trouble and kick him out?" No, that would mean the heavenly demon cult would lose all face. The shadow demon sect is waiting for exactly that result.

Could it be that today we can only admit defeat and lose face in front of the shadow demon sect? Ning Ton holding an

37:58

apple took a bite and pointed down at the stage saying, "My dear wife, are all the disciples of the shadow demon sect as effeminate as him? It's a real pity he wasn't born a woman." Seeing this, Eene Sanchure felt extremely displeased being so intimate with Luo Wooking.

38:15

Could he be that legendary patriarch? A dog's mouth can't sprout ivory.

Who is so bold? Offending in Sanchure means big trouble.

Ensure spoke up. What's this?

Is there no one in the entire heavenly demon cult who can

38:31

answer my question? Ning Tion's voice rang out.

You such a simple question and you think it's worthy of being asked at the great Dao discussion assembly. In Sanure sized up the person before him, seeing how calm he was, he wondered if he truly had the answer.

38:47

Impossible. I prepared this question a long time ago.

This damn patriarch is merely at the spirit connection realm. How could he possibly know?

The great elder behind him asked, "Could it be that the patriarch knows the answer?" Ning Tion repeated the question. What is the Dao?

Such a simple question. I don't

39:03

see what's so hard to understand. All of you watch closely.

Ning Tion leaped down to the stage. The disciples shouted incessantly.

The patriarch is making a move himself. The disciples were extremely excited, constantly praising him.

Master has surprised us so many

39:20

times. That's right.

How will he turn the tables this time? In Sanche looked at the person before him and smiled faintly.

I see that you are young and your cultivation realm is not very high. Is the heavenly demon cult really just going through the motions sending you to answer my question?

Ning Tion crossed

39:36

his arms and replied nonchalantly. There are some things that cannot be determined by age.

Lingo sitting in the stand said, "Ridiculous. How dare he say this question is simple.

I see him as nothing more than a braggard and a libertine." Ning Tion<unk>s eyes

39:52

sharpened as he said, "Sissy, let me tell you, what is the Dao?" The Dao is formless and colorless, soundless and odorless. It is so large that there is nothing outside of it and so small that there is nothing inside of it.

The Dao is the very origin that created the

40:08

heavens, the earth and all things. It is the total energy that governs the heavens, the earth and all things.

Everyone in the stands was endlessly astonished as expected of the patriarch to be able to solve such a profound question. Why can't I understand what

40:24

the patriarch is saying? In any case, the patriarch silhouette looks so formidable.

The Yaouchi holy maiden also thought to herself. As expected of the legendary patriarch, he stabilized the situation with just a few short sentences.

In Saner said with

40:41

dissatisfaction, "Do you think you can fool me by just using a few incomprehensible words to get by?" Hearing this, Ning Tion was too lazy to say more. What nonsense are you spouting?

TSK being uncultured is truly terrifying. Listen carefully for you.

40:57

lesson like this won't happen a second time. Of the 3,000 great dows, each has its own comprehension.

Take the sword dao as an example. The sword dao is sword intent.

It is the swordsman's perception of the sword. A cultivator of the sword dao who comprehends this sword

41:13

intent can then use that understanding to comprehend the sword dao. So what is the dao?

Do I still need to explain it? The people in the stands gradually came to a realization.

The patriarch means that the 3,000 great da are 3,000 different paths. Each path belongs to

41:30

oneself, unique and unmatched. Nini continued, "The Dao is fundamentally just the path the cultivator chooses for the 3,000 great da.

When you have mastered the principles of your path, the Dao is already within your heart.

41:45

Otherwise, how could you have possibly succeeded in your cultivation?" The crowd in the stands was ecstatic, shouting, "I understand now, patriarch. Your words have awakened me." As if from a dream.

My doubts are cleared. I I'm about to break through.

Am Tam Thap was stunned. Impossible.

Absolutely

42:02

impossible. To cultivate the Dao is to comprehend it.

To have the Dao in one's heart. If it were truly that simple, I would have long ago.

Amt Tam Thap's entire body began to glow. In disbelief, Amtam Fap exclaimed, "Ah, I I've

42:18

actually broken through." Nien looked at the person before him and chuckled. "Your mouth denies it, but your body is quite honest." He thought to himself, "I can't believe just spouting some nonsense actually enlightened these geniuses.

They're way too gullible." A system notification appeared. "You have

42:34

astounded everyone." Reward skill card. Great Emperor Strike.

Great Emperor Strike allows the user to unleash a powerful attack with the might of a Peak Great Emperor God Emperor Realm Expert. After activation, this skill card will be consumed.

Nenti thought to himself,

42:51

"A peak great emperor God emperor realm attack, huh? If I encounter a powerful enemy several realms higher than me, this will be a lifesaving trump card." The great elder seated above was also endlessly astonished by Nini's answer.

Before a single sentence shattered the

43:08

dao hearts of countless holy and divine sons and now another sentence has resolved everyone's doubts. Having such a patriarch is truly a blessing earned through generations of cultivation for our heavenly demon cult

43:23

clased his hands and said you are formidable. I admit defeat today.

The crowd in the stands cheered wildly. The legendary patriarch of the heavenly demon cult is as amazing as they say.

AM Tam Fab turned to leave, saying, "The plan has failed. I request the SEM

43:40

master to make his move." He then turned back and snorted coldly. "So what if you could answer the question?" When we force the abdication later, your heavenly demon cult will lose all face.

From his stance, Lango clased his hands and said, "Lango of the Ling Sue sect

43:56

requests the patriarch's guidance." Lango leaped down onto the stage. The Dao I wish to discuss is the way of the sword.

The crowd buzzed with excitement. Here comes the main event.

Lango is the strongest of the three great geniuses,

44:12

and his forte is the way of the sword. Can the patriarch handle him?

Nien said, "Bring it on." He thought to himself, "Perfect. This is a good chance to test the sword intent technique the system gave me earlier." Lango said, "TheQing Su shadow sword in my hand is a treasure

44:28

artifact." Lang Gayo swung his sword, sending a beam of light shooting toward Ninten. The spectators couldn't help but exclaim, "My god, to think he has a treasure artifact, one of the most powerful types of artifacts in the heavenly spirit domain." The Ling Sue

44:44

sect must truly hold him in high regard to bestow such a fine weapon upon him. Just how powerful is a treasure artifact?

Someone explained, "Weapons in the heavenly spirit domain are generally divided into five grades. Dharma artifacts, spirit artifacts, treasure

45:00

artifacts, immortal artifacts, and finally, divine artifacts. Is said that there are even higher grades above divine artifacts, but no one has ever seen them.

Hearing this, Nien understood. So that's how it is.

It's just a weapon which ultimately only serve a supporting role. The key lies

45:17

with the user. Lango pointed his sword at Nien and said, "Patriarch, why do you not draw your sword?

Without a sword, how can we possibly debate the way of a sword?" Nentenne replied, "I don't have a sword." The disciples in the stands enthusiastically said, "Patriarch, I

45:33

have a sword. Patriarch, use mine.

My sword is excellent. It's a spirit grade weapon." As they spoke, they drew their swords, offering them with utmost sincerity.

Nin didn't take any of them, simply saying, "Although I don't have a physical sword, I have another kind of

45:49

sword. A sword condensed from sword intent materialized in Nien's hand." Seeing this, Lango was astonished.

Sword intent taking form as his sword intent truly reached such a pinnacle of perfection. Ninten gathered power in his

46:06

hand, his expression confident, sword intent become a dragon. Nien made his move.

The sword intent transformed into a ferocious azure dragon, roaring as it charged forward. Lang Gayo<unk>'s brows furrowed, his expression grave.

The

46:21

crowd in the stands buzzed with discussion. Such a sharp sword intent.

It's like an azure dragon tearing through the sky. Invincible, unstoppable.

Wherever the sword intent passed, the ground was ripped apart. Nenten waved his hand and said with a smile, "My apologies, I got a bit

46:38

carried away. Although I've comprehended sword intent, I still need more practice to master it." Drenched in sweat, Lango looked at the man before him and thought to himself, "My level of comprehension of sword intent is simply not in the same league as the patriarchs." "Truly,

46:55

there is always a higher mountain and always a stronger person." Lango bowed his head and said, "Patriarch, I willingly concede defeat." In this doubt discussion, I have lost. The disciples of the heavenly demon sect in the stands cheered with joy.

We won. I knew it.

The

47:11

patriarch was bound to win. He's defeated the strongest genius of the demonic path.

The patriarch is truly amazing. Nin watched Lango's departing figure and thought to himself, "I just wanted to find someone to spar with to test the power of this sword intent."

47:28

Someone in the stands looked towards the holy maiden of the jade poolool and asked, "Holy maiden of the jade poolool, are you still going to proceed?" The holy maiden of the jade pool stood up, her beautiful face slightly flushed and said, "Patriarch, this humble one did

47:43

not come for a dow discussion. I came here because suddenly a surge of purple energy erupted, enveloping Nini." Nini's expression darkened, filled with shock and uncertainty.

This is bad. My spiritual energy is being suppressed.

47:59

can't move. Damn it.

Nien struggled to break free. He is a powerhouse of the divine emperor realm.

It's not Lu Wuing. Who is it?

At this moment, a flash of purple light appeared in Luo Wuing's hand. The purple energy surrounding Nin

48:14

Tan finally dissipated. The people in the stands said in astonishment, "That aura has vanished.

Her majesty, the Empress, is as powerful as ever. Thank goodness her majesty the Empress intervened." Lu Wuing spoke coldly.

Shadow demon elder, since you're already

48:31

here, why must you sneak around like a rat? A huge spatial vortex appeared, and an old man stepped out of it, his tone laced with amusement.

The shadow demon elder appeared and said to Luo Wuing, "Luo Wuing, our five great sects have long been dissatisfied with your

48:47

heavenly demon sect monopolizing the top position of the demonic path. If you know what's good for you, hand over this position." As he finished speaking, the other members of the five great sects appeared.

one after another. First was the valley master of the poisonous snake

49:03

valley, Shidu Thai. Next was the elder of the evil soul sect, Humia.

The third was the sect master of the Inyang sect, Weiin Yong. The fourth was Madame Sands Scorpion of the poisonous scorpion gate.

And finally, the sect master of the shadow demon sect, the shadow demon

49:18

elder himself. The elders of the heavenly demon sect cried out in alarm.

Five experts of the God Emperor realm have gathered at our heavenly demon sect at the same time, intending to force an abdication. Ninth looked at the five newcomers and thought to himself, "These

49:34

five are all experts of the God Emperor realm here to force the Empress to abdicate. My wife, can she be their match?" The systems notification sound rang out.

"Host, there is no need to worry. You have greatly underestimated your wife's strength." The system suggests the host just relax and enjoy

49:50

the show. Ninth thought to himself, "At worst, I'll just use another skill card to lend my wife a hand." Lack votin seated high on her throne, unleashed her aura, and spoke with just the likes of you, you dared to covet the leadership of the demonic path.

The disciples in

50:06

the stands were all astonished. Her majesty, the empress, doesn't seem to regard them at all.

Could it be that her majesty's cultivation has far surpassed theirs? The jade pool saints, however, speculated with a calm expression.

It seems a great battle is unavoidable

50:22

today. Ninth excitedly gave a thumbs up, his face full of pride.

As expected of my wifey, she's so cool. Madam Sette, holding up a scorpion said, "Lacv votin, if you're going to be so arrogant, then don't blame us for making a move." Elder Han Diet, what are you waiting for?

50:38

Bring out the seguarding treasure of your evil soul sect. Elder Han Diet then took out the magical artifact, the soul annihilation diagram.

The magical artifact revealed countless skeletons and an ominous aura. The soul annihilation diagram is a low-grade

50:55

immortal artifact refined from 9,999 living people. Their souls are eternally imprisoned within it, never to be reincarnated.

Although this old man cannot currently summon all 9,999

51:10

evil souls, 3,000 is more than enough to take you down. Everyone in the stands was terrified.

The power of an immortal artifact is too immense. I've heard some immortal artifacts can even defeat higher level enemies.

That's right. Normally, when an immortal artifact

51:26

appears, all the sex would fight to the death for it. Yet, they've managed to produce five of them.

Her Majesty the Empress is in real trouble this time. Hearing about the artifact's power, Ninth thought to himself.

Refined from 9,999 living people, "This soul annihilation

51:43

diagram is truly cruel." The system also displayed a notification. Host, please rest assured.

Your soul annihilation art and tribulation spirit vein are specialized in countering soul bodies. 3,000 evil souls are a great supplement.

51:58

Each soul body can strengthen your soul. Origin pearl.

After hearing this, Ninth assessed. Not bad.

That soul annihilation diagram thing. I want it.

Lac Votin sitting on a throne said calmly. Lowgrade immortal artifacts.

It seems they came well prepared. Elder

52:14

shadow demon immediately retorted. But chorus lack votin to deal with you.

Each of us has prepared an immortal-grade weapon. Let's see how you'll defend against this.

Ninth shouted loudly. My dear wife, don't be afraid.

These guys are just bluffing. How a weapon is used

52:30

still depends on its master. Leave that old geyser Han diet to me.

Elder Han diet flying in midair. Radiated killing intent towards Ninth.

You rotten brat without lagvotin to protect you. A freeloader like you.

I can crush you with a single finger. Lac Votin flew

52:46

into the sky, a brilliant red halo forming around her, its crimson light shining down upon her. Lac Votin unleashed the pressure of a sevenstar god Realm expert as she faced four threestar God Realm enemies.

Worthless emperors, since when did you dare to

53:03

challenge the authority of this empress? The five great demonic sect leaders were all a little surprised by the aura on Luo either soul destroyer said peak of the divine emperor realm old ghost didn't you say Luo wine had already

53:19

reached the ninestar level elder soul destroyer charged forward so what if we attack her with all our might I don't believe she can withstand it old man shadow demon shouted loudly elder soul destroyer first use the 3,000 soul demons to hold back attack the others.

53:36

Elder Soul Destroyer gave the order. 3,000 evil souls kill.

The five great demonic sect leaders also attacked simultaneously. Luo Wisin attacked, unleashing a brilliant light of immense power.

The great elder of the heavenly

53:53

demon sect hurriedly shouted, "Elders of the heavenly demon sect, follow me to engage these 3,000 evil souls. As you command, Ning Tion appeared, his entire body exuding a powerful aura, a confident smile playing on his lips as,

54:10

"Oh, what if there are 3,000 evil souls? When they meet me, they too will be reduced to dust.

The people below disgust in horror. Those 3,000 evil souls, each one has a cultivation level comparable to the great king realm." The patriarch is only at the spirit

54:27

connecting realm. Yet he can be so composed when facing these evil souls.

A system notification appeared which greatly astonished a group of old men. Reward formation tribulation.

Comprehending snow tribulation formation at 10 times the speed. Comprehension

54:43

successful. Ning Tion's eyes lit up and he was extremely pleased.

Perfect timing. Ning Tion placed his hand on the ground and the light grew even more brilliant.

Snow tribulation formation activate. Not to be outdone, elder soul destroyer shouted loudly.

Soul

55:00

destruction art trapping formation. Ning Tion said with a smile.

I have come to liberate you. You'll also l me a hand.

That's not too much to ask, is it? The eyes of the people below were filled with admiration and astonishment, setting up a formation in an instant.

Could it be that the patriarch is also a

55:17

formation grandmaster? The patriarch is truly becoming more and more mysterious.

The soul destruction diagram flew into Ning Tion's hand. Ning Tion said joyfully, "Got it." He looked up at Luo Wei Zinaman, who was attacking the others, and raised a soul destruction

55:34

diagram to show it off. Old man, thank you for your 3,000 evil souls.

Elder soul destroyer, who was attacking with all his might, said in shock and anger, shadow demon, what in the world is that brat's background that he could refine my soul destruction diagram? We who was

55:51

beside him replied, "He is definitely not a useless piece of trash. Old man shadow demon seething with rage, said furiously," that couple must be feigning weakness to prey on the strong.

"They've deceived us." Luo, we zinnamomen attacked without any recoil. Yet she was

56:08

still chatting leisurely. "The five of you go and die." Old man shadow demon roared.

"Be careful." Quickly channelneled the spiritual power of the heavenly wave palm. The five of them glowed brightly and flew up to dodge, but they were still too late and were

56:24

sent flying by Luo Wei Zenimant attack. Someone spat blood.

Serpent Venom Tai shrieked. We've fallen into a trap now that husband and wife have joined forces.

Old man shadow demon wiped his face and said, "We have no choice but to use our immortal artifacts. First, we

56:41

kill Luo Wei Zenamment, then we deal with the other one." Waying Yang, who is not lightly injured, agreed. That's right.

If we don't join forces, we will surely die. The other three also said in unison, "Let's risk it all." Luo Wei Zinament was slightly stunned, her eyes

56:57

fixed on them. Those people attacked.

Shadow Iron Head, Gathering Ring, Black Shadow, Venomous Heavenly Scorpion. Old man shadow demon roared.

Elder soul destroyer attack now. Elder soul annihilation attacks Nin saying, "You

57:13

brat, become a part of my soul annihilating diagram. You brat, become a part of my soul annihilating diagram.

Lu Wooing shouts worriedly. Nin tien.

A bright light flashes in Luo Wooing's eyes as she says angrily. Whoever dares to harm him, I the empress will make

57:30

sure your souls are scattered to the winds. Those people are sent flying, coughing incessantly.

Luo Wooing continuously unleashes the heavenly demon palm, sending them flying far away in extreme pain. Elder soul annihilation makes a move on Nin Tien.

You brat, I

57:47

will kill you today for sure. Lu whooshing is filled with worry.

Nin. The other elders also shout in panic.

Ancestral master. The legendary ancestral master of the heavenly demon cult.

Is he really going to die here today? Lango watches and comments.

These

58:04

people from the shadow demon sect are really too arrogant. The Yaoi holy maiden is equally astonished and reminds Lang Gayo, "Don't be reckless.

A battle between god emperor realm experts is not something we can interfere with." Nien shouts, "Old man, empower me." A glint

58:21

flashes in Ninten's eyes as he commands. "System, activate the great emperor skill card for me." The system interface appears.

Great emperor's one strike skill card activated. Nenti's power source.

Elder Soul Annihilation's face fills with terror. The aura of a great

58:38

emperor. This brat is a great emperor powerhouse.

Nenti's eyes are ferocious. Old man, you're the one who deserves to die.

His power surges uncontrollably. Nent points at Elder Soul annihilation, and a terrifying beam of light shoots

58:55

out, engulfing the entire arena. Lango is utterly astonished.

A god emperor realm expert turned to ash in a single blow. Ninti's expression is calm yet filled with a doineering majesty.

Luo Wooing walks over looking at Nini and

59:11

thinking to herself, "Husband!" Nini is clearly only in the spirit connection realm. So, how does he have the aura of a great emperor?

Nien suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, falling into Luo Wooing's arms. Luo Wooing is filled with

59:27

anxiety. Nien, husband, are you all right?

Nin collapses, his body completely drained of strength, but his mind wanders. My wife's arms.

She really does care about me after all. The elders rush over, asking anxiously.

Ancestral

59:43

master, how the ancestral master? The great elder is drenched in sweat, extremely worried.

Luo whooshing reassures them. He's fine.

My husband just fainted from exhaustion. Her gaze turns cold as she adds.

Now it's time to settle the score with the rest of them.

59:58

The remaining four are terrified out of their wits and hastily try to flee. Quick run.

Luo Wooing says try to escape from my grasp. It's not that simple.

Luo Wooing draws a bow and fires at the fleeing enemies. Each arrow hits its

00:13

target. One by one.

They are struck, spitting blood and screaming in agony. The shadow demon elder clutches his chest, saying with difficulty, "Luo Wooing, you are truly ruthless." A red mystic escape portal appears.

Lu Wooing

00:28

says to the great elder, "Now that the god emperor realm experts of the four sects are gone. Finish the rest of them." Inside the righteous path alliance, "What?

The four great sects? We're all annihilated." Elder Jianmi reports the shadow demon sect, the second ranked demonic sect, brought four

00:45

emperor realm experts to force the empress of the heavenly demon cult to abdicate. Unexpectedly, only the old shadow demon escaped with severe injuries, while the empress's useless husband managed to summon the might of a great emperor, annihilating Elder Han in

01:01

a single move. Upon hearing this, great emperor Jang Tion said, "Luo watting strength was already formidable.

How could an empress at the peak of the divine emperor realm be so easily provoked? As for her useless husband, Lu Wading probably just taught him some

01:18

life-saving trick. Elder Jim replied, "Even so, the reputation of the heavenly demon cult and its legendary patriarch has now spread throughout the Tienly domain." Great Emperor Jang Tion spoke up.

No matter, we<unk>ll wait for the archer from the void god Heavenly Palace

01:34

to emerge from his seclusion. He and I have both reached the peak of the divine emperor realm.

How could air luo wading possibly be a match for the two of us? Before that, send word to our subordinates to dispatch more villains.

Wading reached out to undress Ning Tion,

01:50

and no matter how long it takes, I will help you wake up. Ning Tion rejoiced inwardly.

His wife was a classic case of a tough exterior hiding a soft heart. I'll hide it from her for now, he thought, and give her a surprise when she gets closer.

Watting removed her clothes and stepped forward. Ning Tion

02:08

watched, mesmerized without blinking. He marveled to himself.

This was the first time he had seen his wife's body so clearly. The last time had been too overwhelming, leaving no distinct impression.

Wading said that her sacred sun physique could enhance the healing properties of the sacred pool's water,

02:25

helping wounds recover faster. It's just that the energy generated during healing would cause one's blood and chi to surge, which is why they had to remove their clothes.

It's a good thing you're unconscious. Watting sensed something strange.

Why is this guy's heart beating so fast? Could his injuries have

02:41

worsened? Watting placed her hand on Ning Tion's forehead to check.

Ning Tion's face flushed and two streams of red liquid trickled from his nose. Wading was puzzled.

Can unconscious people get nose bleeds? Realization dawned on her.

She quickly covered her

02:57

body with her hands and shouted, "You've been awake this whole time, haven't you?" Ning Tion opened his eyes to look at Wading, his nose still bleeding profusely, "Wifey, did you sleep well last night?" Watting replied, "Of course, without you here, I slept wonderfully." Ning Tion<unk>s eyes

03:14

widened as he said in a days, "Wifey, you're so beautiful." Watting blushed and scolded. Sweet talker, now that you're awake, get dressed.

Follow me. Wading turned and left.

Ning Tion sat up, wiped his nose bleed with his hand, and said cheerfully, "Is my wifey

03:30

getting shy? I never expected to see such an adorable side of her." Following behind her, Ning Tion asked, "Wifey, where are we going?" A voice interrupted them.

"We pay our respects to the patriarch. Congratulations on your recovery and return to magnify the

03:46

divine might of our heavenly demon cult." Ning Tion's face was full of surprise as before him were the disciples of the heavenly demon cult bowing in respect to him. The system announced due to the host's astonishing performance on the Dao discussion platform a few days ago.

The level of

04:03

worship and faith has increased. Faith power can now be accumulated.

Once the faith power bar is full, it can be used as an attack move. Absorbing faith power plus one.

Absorbing faith power plus one. Absorbing faith power plus two.

Current faith power reserve 3010

04:21

0. Nien said with satisfaction, "Not bad.

Not bad at all. It not only replenishes spiritual energy, but can also accumulate the power of faith and converted into attack moves." The great elder joyfully patted Nin Tan's shoulder.

Patriarch, you're finally

04:37

awake. Everyone was very worried about you.

The elders behind him were just as delighted. Excellent.

Excellent. A god emperor realm expert known as a quasi emperor was finished off by the patriarch in a single blow.

Patriarch, you're truly formidable. Votin took out

04:52

several treasures. The great elder said in astonishment.

Female great emperor. Aren't these the immortal artifacts seized from the four sects?

Immortal artifacts are appearing one after another. The coiling dragon spear, a low-grade immortal artifact.

Its strikes

05:08

are like a dragon with a majestic aura. The ink turtle armor, a low-grade immortal artifact, as black as ink, sturdy, and difficult to break.

The Chicha sword, a mid-grade immortal artifact, its entire body glowing fiery red like a blazing flame. Votin looked

05:25

at Nini. Nin's contribution to the destruction of the four sects this time was not small.

The heavenly demon sect has never treated its meritorious disciples unfairly. Choose one of these three immortal artifacts.

Nien looked at

05:40

these immortal artifacts and thought to himself, "With my current strength, I can't use three immortal artifacts at the same time." "The Chi-Cha sword is a mid-grade immortal artifact, and it can be paired with the sword techniques I just learned." Nent reached out and took the Chi-Sha sword. Then I'll choose the

05:56

Chi-Sha. Nent caressed the Chi-Cha, feeling it.

Such dense spiritual energy. It truly is worthy of being an immortal artifact.

Truly extraordinary. Nien's finger bled and he used that blood to touch the Chi-Cha, forming a contract

06:13

with blood. The Chiha accepted its master.

The others felt that surge of power and exclaimed as expected of the patriarch. This blazing flame, its aura is truly terrifying.

Ninten opened his eyes and looked at the cheese sha and a

06:28

burst of flame erupted. The others were astonished.

This move is too powerful. I didn't expect the patriarch's level of swordsmanship to be so high.

Holding the chi shao, Nin Tien felt something strange. The spiritual energy suddenly weakened.

It was like an ordinary

06:44

spiritual artifact. Vogin explained, "The Chiha has a special characteristic is intrinsically linked to its master's strength, so its grade changes accordingly." Nent asked, "The master's strength determines the Chi-Cha's grade." Votin replied, "Exactly.

The

07:00

stronger you are, the stronger the shea becomes. The weaker you are, the weaker it will also be.

It all depends on your strength. Nien smiled and said, "Thanks.

Thank you, my wife." Nent thought to himself, "As long as I continuously improve my strength, it will have no

07:17

limits. The chi can definitely become an immortal artifact, even stronger than ordinary ones." Votin looked at Nien and said, "Ninten, there's something I want to ask you." Nin Tien grunted in acknowledgement.

How'd you manage to execute that great emperor level

07:33

technique that day? I know that even with a heavenly god physique, it's not enough to summon the phantom of a great emperor.

Nini thought to himself, there are even stronger experts above the god emperor realm. The heavenly spirit domain is merely a place in the third

07:49

heaven, which is below the ninth heaven. Although I can trust Lac Votin now, a secret involving the system is safer the fewer people know about it.

Ninten lowered his eyes, his expression darkening slightly as he said, "I don't want to lie to you. It's just that right now I still can't." Witching sighed

08:06

softly and replied sympathetically, "Fine. If you don't want to talk about it, then don't." In short, you must absolutely not reveal the treasure you carry so casually.

Remember, there's always someone better a sky beyond the sky. Ning Tion smiled and said, "Thank

08:22

you for understanding, my wife. Rest assured, I will tell you when I get the chance in the future.

It's just how long in the future will be, I don't know either." Someone came to report. Your majesty, the empress, the holy maiden of Yaoi requests an audience.

Wooing gave

08:37

the order. Invite the Holy Maiden to the Grand Hall to wait for me.

I will be there shortly. In the grand hall, a majestic and noble Wuing sat on the throne.

The holy maiden of Yaoi bowed and said, "Your majesty the empress, I have come on the order of the queen mother of the west to borrow the

08:54

heavenly mirror from your esteemed sect." Wuching asked, "The heavenly mirror is the sect guarding treasure of our heavenly demon sect. Why does the holy maiden wish to borrow it?" The holy maiden of Yaoi hurriedly said, "Please do not be alarmed, your majesty.

This matter concerns the secrets of the Yaoi

09:11

holy land. Please forgive me for not being able to elaborate." However, the queen mother of the west has ordered that if your esteemed sect agrees to lend the heavenly mirror, Yaoi is willing to offer a Yaouchi immortal pill.

Wuching said a Yaouchi immortal

09:27

pill. To think that the Yaouchi holy land is willing to part with even an immortal pill just to borrow the heavenly mirror.

In a Yaouchi holy land, there is a unique lotus immortal dew. Its lotus seed takes 15 years to form,

09:42

is rich in spiritual energy, and can even allow a peak divine emperor realm expert to take a half step into the holy realm. That is why it is known as the Yaoi immortal pill.

The holy maiden of Yaoi below asked cautiously. I wonder if your majesty agrees.

If I can obtain the

09:59

Yaoi immortal pill, I can successfully break through to the next realm and will have a better chance of resisting the encirclement of the righteous path. Wuing looked at her and said, "I can lend the heavenly mirror to Yaoi, but you must agree to one condition of

10:15

mine." The holy maiden of Yaoi asked, "What condition?" At this moment, night fell in Ning Tion and Wuing<unk>s room. Ning Tion pointed at himself in astonishment.

"You want me to escort the heavenly mirror to the Yaoi Holy Land? The Yauchi immortal pill can increase my

10:32

chances of a breakthrough." Wuing sitting opposite him replied, "No matter how slim the hope, I want to give it a try. Besides, I know you've been constantly striving to improve yourself, and I will not pass up any opportunity that can help you.

Yauchi has a sacred ground that can strengthen one's

10:48

physique. After you escort the heavenly mirror to the Yaoi holy land, go and speak with the Queen Mother of the West.

She will agree." Ning Ton rested his chin on his hand and thought, "That's right. This time, if it weren't for Luo Wuing, even if I hadn't died at the hands of that old man, Han, I'm afraid I

11:06

would have died at the hands of others. Only by strengthening my physique will I not be so easily exhausted when using highlevel object control techniques in the future.

Ning Tion looked at Wooching before him and said softly, "Thank you for being so thoughtful on my behalf."

11:22

Ning Tion rested his chin on his hand, a teasing look in his eyes. By the way, my dear wife, I heard the Yaouchi Holy Land is full of female disciples.

Aren't you afraid? Before Ning Tion could finish, witching quickly cut him off.

Not afraid. If he dares to misbehave, just

11:38

cut it off. Ning Tion said with a laugh that aren't you afraid of me being far away, leaving you all alone at home.

Wuing retorted stubbornly, "Of course not. You're the one I should be worried about.

Are you planning to go to Moonlight Cliff to continue your training, or are you coming to bed?" Ning Tion's eyes were full of

11:55

anticipation, finding it hard to believe. Ning Tion pushed Wuing down onto the bed and replied, "Of course, I'm coming to bed." The two of them moved close, able to feel each other's breath.

Votin raised a hand to stop him. "Wait." Votin shily looked away, saying,

12:10

"You can't do intimate things with me. I'm not ready yet.

All right, but we could just hold each other and sleep, right?" Nien held Votin as they fell asleep. At the heavenly demon hall, several elders were summarizing, "The patriarch did not go to moonlight cliff last night.

He must have been diligently

12:26

cultivating somewhere else. Such dedication.

He is truly a role model for our heavenly demon sect." Nent replied, "Not at all. Not at all.

You all praise me too much. I still need to work harder." Vin commanded, "Great elder, bring out the heavenly light mirror."

12:42

The great elder crossed his arms and replied. A pouch appeared in the great elers's hand, and from the pouch, a mirror emerged.

This is the guardian treasure of our heavenly demon sect, the heavenly light mirror. Before this mirror, nothing can remain hidden.

Votin

12:58

looked at Nien and called out, "Give me your hand." Votin drew on Ninten's hand, saying, "I am drawing a formation array on your palm. You can use this array to control the heavenly light mirror.

The heavenly light mirror possesses the power of a great emperor so others

13:14

cannot steal it. You can rest assured on this point.

Nien replied, "I know." Nin Tien clenched his fist. Retrieving the heavenly light mirror.

Vote Tin continued, "Now go to Yaoi with the Yaoi Holy Maiden." The Yaoi Holy Maiden

13:29

called out, "Heavenly Horse carriage." A white horse and the carriage behind it appeared. The Yauchi Holy Maiden gestured an invitation.

"Patriarch Ninten, please. Nan imagined himself and a Yaouchi holy maiden in the space of this carriage, thinking to himself,

13:46

"Isn't this space a little cramped?" Still retaining some soberness, Nin gestured and said, "Thank you for the holy maiden's kind offer. It's better if I don't get into the treasured carriage." The Yaoi Holy Maiden thought to herself, "Countless young talents have proposed to ride with me in the

14:02

heavenly horse treasure carriage." Yet, he actually refused. Votin waved her hand and called out.

Spirit feather sparrow. Nentan shielded his eyes as the light was too dazzling.

A large bird covered entirely in pure white feathers appeared. This is a spirit feather

14:19

sparrow, a six-tiered demonic beast, equivalent to a saint emperor realm cultivator. It will carry you to Yaoi.

The spirit feather sparrow looked at Nin Tien before it and chirped. Ninten reached out to stroke the spirit feather sparrow's head, saying, "So, it's a

14:35

six-tier demonic beast, equivalent to a Saint Emperor Realm expert." Nien climbed onto the spirit feather sparrow's back, calling out, "Wifey, I'll be back soon." Votin reminded him, "Be careful." Nin stroked the spirit feather sparrow's feathers, saying,

14:51

"Spirit feather sparrow to the Yauchi holy land." The spirit feather sparrow and the heavenly horse treasure carriage flew together towards the Yaouchi holy land. Nintan flew through the air, his hair fluttering in the wind, his heart filled with soaring heroic spirit.

This

15:08

was the first time he had left the heavenly demon sect since arriving in this world. It is said that the heavenly profound world has three heavens and nine spirit domains.

And the heavenly spirit domain is located in the second heaven. Since ancient times, the world

15:24

has been divided into two factions, the demonic path and the righteous path. But the Yaoi holy land has always maintained a neutral stance, and neither the righteous nor the demonic path gives them trouble.

Ninti sat on the back of a spirit feather sparrow, arms crossed,

15:39

thinking to himself, "If the Jon sacred land is truly a place that can enhance one's physique, I'm surely not the only one who wants to go. I might run into some rivals then." From within the heavenly horse treasure sedan, the J pawn saintis said to Nini, "Patriarch

15:54

Ninten," "The heavenly spirit domain is vast and the Jon sacred land is located in the far west. I'm afraid this journey will take a full day and night." Nien outside replied, "Thank you for the reminder, Saints." Nen thought to

16:10

himself, "Such a long journey. I can't waste this time.

I must seize the opportunity to cultivate." An aura materialized in Nin Tien's hand, startling the Jade Pawn Saints. At such a high altitude, how could there be such dense spiritual energy?

The Jade Pond

16:26

saint reached out and lifted the sedan's curtain. The Jade Pawn Saints said in astonishment, "Nin tien, isn't he a cultivator of the spirit connection realm?

Why does he have such abundant spiritual power?" System prompt, "You have astonished the jade pawn saints.

16:41

Reward, 3,000 joy points. Great Dao proficiency." Nien kept his eyes closed and continued to cultivate, paying no mind.

No matter how surprised others were, it had nothing to do with him. Continuous cultivation was what mattered most.

As dusk approached, the sun

16:58

gradually set in the west. Against the sky tinged with faint red, a bird in a horsedrawn sedan flew onward into the night sky.

Power emanated from Nin Tien's body. Nien was focused on his cultivation.

The system continuously prompted the host about his

17:14

breakthrough. Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the three star spirit connection realm.

Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the four-star spirit connection realm. Ninten opened his eyes and let out a breath saying, "The energy I've accumulated for days has finally

17:30

allowed me to break through two minor realms at once." At the jade pond, sacred land, for jao sparrow maidens came forward and said, "By order of the queen mother of the west, we have come to escort saints son to the immortal spirits spring to cultivate his physical

17:46

body." Sushing clased his hands and said, "I'll have to trouble you, Jiao sparrow fairies." A fierce gust of wind suddenly appeared in the sky. Sushing said in surprise, "What's with this wind?" Nin Tien and the jade pawn Saints appeared in midair.

The two flew down to

18:03

the ground and the Jade Pond saint is announced. Patriarch Nin Tienne has arrived at the Jade Pond sacred land.

Ninten looked around and praised. It is truly beautiful.

To describe it as a paradise is no exaggeration. One of the Gaia Sparrow maidens looked over and

18:18

asked, "Stus this is?" The Jade Pond Saints introduced him. This is patriarch Nini of the Heavenly Demon Cult.

The other Gaia Sparrow maidens were endlessly astonished. Is this the much rumored patriarch from the legends?

The Gaia Sparrow Maidens couldn't stop

18:34

gushing. I never expected the patriarch to be so young and handsome.

That's right. The patriarch is too handsome.

I feel like I can't breathe. The Jade Pawn saintist rested her chin on her hand, looking at Nin Tin teasingly.

I didn't expect the patriarch's charm to be so

18:49

astonishing. Ninten said politely.

It's nothing special. He thought to himself.

It's not yet at the soul stealing level where everyone falls for me. Sushing was extremely annoyed.

Damn it. Just a moment ago, the Xiao Sparrow Maidens were looking at me differently, and the

19:05

next second they're praising someone else for being young and handsome. Sushing thought to himself, "I can't believe this renowned patriarch, who had a grand wedding with the empress, is only at the spirit connection realm.

The empress must feel her husband is too weak. So, she sent him to soak in the

19:22

immortal spirit spring to avoid losing face later on." Sushing began, "I am Sushing, the holy son of the heavenly sky, Holy Land. Paying my respects to the patriarch." Patriarch, with a single word back then, you shattered the Dao heart of our heavenly sky, holy lands,

19:39

previous holy son, becoming renowned throughout the heavenly spirit domain. Sushing sneered inwardly, "I am not that useless holy son from before.

As long as you accept, I will definitely have a match with you. However, Ning Tion said indifferently, "I have no impression.

19:55

There were too many divine sons and holy sons that day." Hearing this, Susing<unk>s eyes widened in disbelief. "No, no impression at all." Sushing cursed angrily in his heart.

"My heavenly sky, holy land, lost all face because of you, and you dare say you

20:11

don't remember? You utterly disrespect my heavenly sky, holy land." The jade pond holy maiden spoke.

Patriarch Ning Tion, please follow me. I will take you to see the Queen Mother of the West.

I'll have to trouble you then, holy maiden. Ning Tion thought to himself.

20:27

wonder what kind of person this farrenowned Queen Mother of the West is. The two entered together, and the Jade Pond Holy Maiden introduced, "Patriarch, this is the Jade Pawn Palace." Ning Tion replied, "Ning tion sized up his surroundings, thinking to himself, I

20:43

didn't expect the Jade Pawn Palace to have such a scene inside. He saw a group of Gio women diligently practicing musical instruments including drums and zither.

The queen mother of the west appeared and asked, "I wonder what the patriarch thinks of this jade pawn

20:58

palace of mine. Greetings, Queen Mother of the West." Ning Tion looked at the person before him.

She could tear through the void, which meant she was also a great emperor expert. Ning Tion cuped his hands and said, "Greetings, Queen Mother of the West." Ning Tion looked at the Queen Mother of the West

21:15

and thought, "I thought the Queen Mother of the West would be an old woman, but I didn't expect her to be so young." The Queen Mother of the West removed her veil and said, "At first, I thought the Empress had gone mad, but now it seems the Empress's husband is indeed not bad. Ning Tion was shocked internally.

Damn

21:30

it. What is this situation?

Why is my heart beating so fast? It's not like I've fallen for her." The system prompted host Ning Tion.

The queen mother of the west possesses the fox demon's bewitching physique which is a natural enemy of the divine charm physique. Fully circulating the divine

21:47

charm physique can resolve it. Ning tion shouted in his heart.

Fully circulate the divine charm physique. A light emanated from Ning Tion's body.

Ning tion breathed a sigh of relief. Feeling much more comfortable inside.

The queen

22:02

mother of the west looked at Ning Tion and thought, "Even heavenly venerate realm experts cannot completely resist it. He is only in the spirit connection realm.

How could he break through my charming physique?" Ning Tion's gaze grew stern as he asked, "What is the

22:19

meaning of this probing?" Queen Mother of the West, I am here on behalf of the heavenly demon cult. Ning Tion silently added another sentence.

I am also the husband of that woman, Lu Wuing. The Queen Mother, the West smiled charmingly.

It was just a little joke. I hope the legendary patriarch can forgive

22:35

me. I was too forward.

Ning Tion spoke, getting straight to the point. I wonder what you, Queen Mother of the West, intend to do by borrowing the heavenly light mirror from my heavenly demon cult.

The Queen Mother of the West turned and walked away, saying, "Patriarch, please follow me." The three

22:51

of them arrived before a lake. In the distance, someone spoke up.

What should we do? If this continues, the thing in the lake won't be able to hold on much longer.

The Queen Mother has already sent someone to borrow the heavenly light mirror. We don't know when they will return.

The Queen Mother of the West looked towards them and announced,

23:08

"Everyone, this is Patriarch Ning Tion of the Heavenly Demon Cult. This time he is representing his esteemed cult to bring us the heavenly light mirror." Ning Tion looked at the lake before him and frowned.

"This lake, why is it so pitch black? It looks very strange." The

23:24

Queen Mother of the West explained, "Patriarch, you need not worry about this. Our disciples accidentally contaminated the water source here during their cultivation.

We have no way to purify it, so we can only borrow the heavenly clear mirror from your esteemed sect for a moment." Ning Tion asked in

23:42

return, "Is there a stain that even the Queen Mother of the West cannot handle?" The Queen Mother of the West smiled. Although this palace is a divine emperor realm expert, I am not proficient in this particular area.

Looking at the pitch black pond before him, Ning Tion thought to himself, "This queen mother

23:58

of the West and her elders are definitely hiding something from me. But the affairs of their sacred land have nothing to do with me.

I just need to complete the mission. Go to their sacred land to strengthen my physique and obtain the immortal pill." Ning Tion took out the heavenly clear mirror and

24:14

said, "Queen mother of the West, I just need to shine this heavenly clear mirror on this immortal pawn. Correct." The queen mother of the West nodded.

That is correct. But the heavenly clear mirror is an immortal artifact.

The patriarch is only at the spirit connection realm.

24:29

Can you truly unleash its full power? Ning tion leaped up laughing loudly.

Everyone, you underestimate both me and my wife. My wife has inscribed a formation array on my body which proves that I can use this heavenly clear

24:44

mirror. A flash of astonishment appeared in the queen mother of the west's eyes as expected of the legendary patriarch of the heavenly demon sect to possess a spirit sea while only at the spirit connection realm.

The people behind her also chimed in. Not only does he possess

25:01

a spirit sea, but he also carries 99 thunder tribulation spirit veins. Such innate talent.

His future is promising. You have astonished the queen mother of the west of the jade pond and the elders received a blessing card strengthened physique and knowledge card.

Ning tion

25:18

soared up shining the heavenly clear mirror down onto the water surface. Ning tion looked at the pond and thought to himself.

The black chi surging from the pond must be the secret the queen mother of the west is hiding. This blackqi is still resisting.

Ning Tion shouted

25:35

softly, "Clear mirror, shine down and wash away this filth." In an instant, the pond's water was restored to its clear state. Ning Tion shouted softly, "Heavenly clear mirror, retract." Ning Tion's face turned pale.

He thought to himself that this was bad. He was

25:52

exhausted. The J Pawn Holy Maiden rushed forward to support Ning Tion.

Patriarch, be careful. The queen mother of the west looked at Ning Tion and instructed Yao Yao the patriarch is exhausted.

Take him to rest first. This palace will come to thank the patriarch later.

The jade pond

26:08

holy maiden accepted the order. Yes.

The queen mother of the west then instructed the others. Heed my words.

From now on, without my permission, no one is to approach the immortal pond. Understand?

With the matter settled, everyone flew away. Somewhere in the jade pond, Ning

26:25

Tion sat cross-legged. cultivating to restore his body.

And no wonder that woman, Luo Wuing, didn't give me all three immortal artifacts at once. Just fully activating this heavenly clear mirror drained all of my spirit energy.

Ning Tion let out a sigh of relief as

26:42

the color returned to his face. Thankfully, I have the heavenly god manual.

The recovery is quite fast. The jade pawned holy maiden walked in and asked doubtfully, "Patriarch, wasn't your spirit energy completely depleted?

Getting up now might be. Ning Tion

26:58

clapped his hands and said, "It's fine. I'm almost fully recovered." The Jade Pond holy maiden was stunned.

So fast, she thought to herself. I clearly saw him drain his entire spirit se just now like a lamp running out of oil.

Ding. You have astonished the jade pond holy

27:15

maiden. Spirit energy cultivation plus 300.

At this moment, the queen mother of the west entered. Yao yao.

You can't just casually say a man is fast. You know, the jade pond holy maiden clutched her chest, bowed her head, and said, "Greetings, Queen Mother of the West."

27:31

The Jade Pond Holy Maiden looked at her Queen Mother of the West with a puzzled expression. The Queen Mother of the West suddenly approached Ning Tion, reached out to stroke his face and said charmingly, "Little fellow, your physique is not bad.

To show my gratitude, how about staying in my Jade

27:47

Pond Holy Land for a few days? The martial arts and medicinal pills of my jade pawn holy land will be yours for the taking.

What do you say? Ning Tion blushed with some embarrassment, faked a few coughs, and said, "There's no need.

Thank you for the Queen Mother's kind

28:02

offer." He thought to himself, "The Jade Pawn Holy Land is full of women. If Lu Watting finds out, I won't be able to handle it." He then said, "Queen mother of the West, before I left, my wife recommended a good place for me to strengthen my physique.

She said that you, queen mother, would not refuse. She

28:20

replied, "So the ancestral master wishes to go to the immortal spirit spring." She moved closer to him and continued, "The J pond is always known how to repay its debts. The Jade Pond immortal pill will take about two more months to fully form, at which time I will personally

28:36

deliver it to the heavenly demon cult. As for the immortal spirit spring, I indeed will not refuse as long as the ancestral master answers one question for me.

Ning Tion asked, "What question?" The queen mother of the west gently caressed his face with her hand,

28:51

her expression extremely provocative and said, "Between me and Luo Wading, who is more beautiful?" Ning Tion answered without hesitation. Is there even a need to think about it?

The Queen Mother of the West is peerlessly magnificent. naturally number one.

But my wife, of

29:08

course, is the sweetest. After hearing this, she seemed a little annoyed, threw him out, and said, "All right, all right, I know.

I'll take you to the immortal spirit spring now." Ning Tion asked blankly, "Wait, why so sudden? I'm not even ready yet." Her handmaiden asked, "Queen mother the west.

This is"?

29:24

She replied, "Don't worry, he's not hurt. I'm just sending Luo Wading's treasure to the immortal spirit spring in a different way." By the shore of the immortal spirit spring, Jiao was leading the disciple Sue Shing to a rushing waterfall.

Sushing said, "I've long

29:40

heard that the water of the immortal spirit spring contains incredibly dense spiritual energy, which can achieve the effect of cleansing the marrow, refining the meridians, and strengthening the body." Gia replied, "That's right. But the holy son only knows one part of the

29:55

story. The spiritual energy of the immortal spirit spring is contained within the spirit immortal waterfall.

Once it falls, it turns into ordinary water. Therefore, the disciples of the jade pond holy land all cultivate under the waterfall.

Sushing tilted his head

30:11

to look and said, "This spirit immortal waterfall is completely natural. At such a height, the impact force it creates must be." She replied, "Exactly.

If you stay under the waterfall for too long, you could be swept away by the spirit spring. ElderQing Lin suddenly appeared.

30:28

Her voice raised, "Immortal spirit spring. Men are forbidden." Xiao K bowed and reported, reporting to Elder Ching Lin.

This is disciple Sushing from the Heavenly Sky, Holy Land. He has come to the immortal spirits spring to cultivate

30:43

with the Holy Master's permission. Sushing was also stunned, hurriedly bowed and said, "This senior is a heavenly venerable realm expert." Ching Lin replied, "Since you have the holy master's permission, then you may enter." Xiao said, "Thank you, Elder

30:59

Ching Lllin." The two of them then quietly walked into the waterfall. Seeing the scene before him, Sushing spirits immediately lifted, his cheeks flushed, and he grinned slightly, thinking to himself, "So the female disciples of the Jade Pond holy land all

31:14

cultivate at the immortal spirit spring. He, my beauties, your mighty holy son, Sue Shing, has arrived under the enormous waterfall." Numerous women were playing joyfully, all of them completely unclothed, frolicking to their hearts content.

The sound of their cheerful

31:30

laughter was endless. Sushing drooled, his nose on the verge of bleeding.

He couldn't help but exclaim in amazement. So, so bountifully rolling.

When the ladies saw him, they all screamed in horror. Ah, a pervert.

Get lost. You peeping to Tom.

You pervert. Quick, hit

31:47

him. Sushing was hit by a few stones which brought him back to his senses.

He hurriedly explained, "Senior sisters, please calm down. I'm not a peeping tom.

I was just admiring the immortal spirit waterfall." Yaosi had no choice but a step forward to mediate. Wait, everyone,

32:04

please stop. Holy son Sue Shing was given permission by the Queen Mother of the West to cultivate at the immortal spirit spring.

Hearing this, the young ladies had to stop. Dot.

If the Queen Mother of the West has agreed, then let's just drop it. But why did he have such a wicked look in his eyes?

O, he

32:20

looks refined and gentle, but he's actually a pervert. Hearing these gossips, Sushing felt extremely agrieved.

He covered his face with his hands, thinking to himself, "I am the dignified holy son of the heavenly sky. So what if I glance at you a few times?"

32:35

Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky. It was Ning Tion.

He dived head first like a bird, shouting loudly, "Get out of the way!" Ning Tion fell into the large pool with a splash, causing quite a stir among those nearby. The young ladies were all stunned, looking at each other,

32:51

"Who is this now?" He emerged from the water and said with annoyance, "How strange! Why do all women act like this?

The moment Sushing saw him, he sobered up, thinking to himself, Ning Tion, I was given permission by the Queen Mother of the West, to come here. The heavenly

33:06

demon sect is about to become the laughingstock of the entire heavenly spirit world. With this thought, he immediately taunted.

The dignified legendary grandmaster of the heavenly demon sect, falling from the sky, just a peep on the women of Giai. Contrary to

33:22

his expectations, the young ladies looked at Ning Tion shily, exclaiming in amazement, "So handsome! Isn't this the legendary Grandmaster?" One by one, they approached him.

Some straightened his clothes, while others took the chance to touch his handsome chest. Everyone said

33:38

cheerfully, "Grandmaster, have you also come to the immortal spirits spring to bathe?" "Grandmaster, let me scrub your back for you, Grandmaster." Ning Tion responded happily, though a bit shy. Suddenly, Ching Lin appeared.

She declared in a resonant voice, "Trpassers

33:54

of the immortal spirit spring shall die." "Yao," she hurriedly explained. "Elder Ching Lin, please wait a moment.

He is the legendary Grandmaster of the Heavenly Demon Se, the one permitted by the Holy Master to enter the immortal spirit spring."Qing Lin asked in return,

34:11

"He is the legendary Grandmaster of the Heavenly Demon Se?" She bowed an apology. "I was not aware of the Grandmaster's arrival." Ching Lin has offended you.

My deepest apologies. Ning Tion put his outer row back on and replied, "It's all right.

It's nothing."

34:26

Suing, who had been standing on the sidelines, was now extremely displeased. He gritted his teeth and thought, "On what grounds I am, after all, the new holy son of the heavenly sky, Holy Land, its future ruler.

How can I be considered less than a guy from a menial

34:42

background?" Ching Lin pointed to the waterfall of the immortal spirit spring and said, "Since you both have come to the immortal spirit spring to cultivate, then please enter the waterfall." The young ladies bathing in the pool gossiped curiously. I wonder if the

34:57

Grandmaster can break the record of our Gia's immortal spirit waterfall. I remember the current record was set by the holy maiden.

Right. She lasted for a full hour and a half.

With the grandm's good looks, he can definitely do it. These girls really?

As if being handsome

35:13

means you can do anything. Haha.

Seeing this, Sushing was driven mad with jealousy. He thought again, "Hump, Grandmaster, Grandmaster, how intimate.

What's the use of being handsome? Being both handsome and powerful is what truly matters." He spoke up.

Since we're here

35:29

to cultivate, why don't we compete to see who can endure longer? He dared to issue the challenge because in his eyes whether a piddling spirit connection realm cultivator accepted his challenge or not, he was destined to lose face before me.

The holy son Sushing Dao she

35:45

spoke up to remind the two. This immortal spirit waterfall has the might of 10,000 armies.

There's no need to compete like this. Ning Tion casually said to her, "Fine, a competition it is." The moment the words left his mouth, Sushing rushed to the foot of the

36:01

waterfall first. He sat down and thought, "Hump, a bunch of short-sighted women.

I'll show you what a real man is." An hour later, Sushing spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Seeing this, Ning Tion exclaimed, "Oh my, your clothes are all torn." "Wow!" The other women shrieked, covering their eyes in

36:18

fear. "He can't take it anymore." Sushing was utterly flustered by his tattered clothes, his entire body exposed.

He stammered. "How?

How could this be?" As he walked past Ning Tion, he didn't forget to sneer. Don't get cocky.

You're just in the spirit connection realm. You can't be that much

36:34

stronger. Ning Tion smiled brightly and replied, "Is that so?

Then let's see. As men who can endure longer," Ning Tion walked towards the rushing waterfall.

He assessed, "Truly worthy of being a natural spirit spring. The spiritual energy is incredibly dense and the

36:52

pressure is just as powerful. A powerful light suddenly emanated from his entire body, activating the heavenly god art.

Ning Tion decisively flew under the waterfall and sat down gently. A surge of power enveloped and protected him,

37:08

resisting the immense pressure of the waterfall. Seeing this, Sushing sneered inwardly.

"You little brat, let's see how you make a fool of yourself." Ning Tion was now fully focused. He calculated.

At first, the water from the spirit spring felt like small stones

37:24

hitting my body, neither painful nor itchy. But as time went on, it became like a great mountain pressing down on my head.

He began to feel the effects of the waterfall's immense pressure, and Ning Tion's upper garment was washed away by the current. Seeing this,

37:39

Sushing gloated and sneered. See, I knew it.

This is his limit. He's done for.

He's done for. He The women, however, thought completely differently.

The girl's figning shyness said, "Grandmaster is so amazing. To think he could endure for an hour.

Look quickly.

37:55

Grandmaster's six-pack abs are so charming. I want to touch them so badly." Seeing this, Sushing felt extremely annoyed.

He felt niche all over and blurted out, "What double standards you all have." The two women turned to look at him, frowning in contempt as they said, "Why are you

38:12

spitting blood again? So weak.

That must be it. It seems he really can't make it." Back to Ning Tion.

He was still cultivating arduously under the immense pressure of the immortal spirit spring. The golden light grew stronger and stronger.

He thought to himself, within

38:28

this spiritual energy, there seems to be a hidden Dao charm like the Dao of music. He opened his eyes and thought again.

That's right. If there are 3,000 great dows, then that means there are 3,000 spiritual meridians.

If I could open a new type of spiritual meridian

38:44

every moment, wouldn't I be invincible? Seeing that he was preparing to open a spiritual meridian.

Dawashi couldn't help but exclaim in astonishment. The pressure of this immortal spirit waterfall is so terrifying.

It's difficult for ordinary people to just withstand it. Yet he can actually open a

39:01

new spiritual meridian. Upon hearing this Tin was utterly astonished.

He shouted, "What did you say? Open the spirit meridian?" He fell backward, spitting out fresh blood again, which frightened Xiao Touak into asking with urgent concern, "Holy Son, why did you

39:17

faint? Please wake up." Seeing this, the girl said contemptuously, "He's vomiting blood again.

The Holy Son should really take better care of his body." Suddenly, a mysterious power emerged from nowhere. Nenten thought to himself, "The spiritual chi in the immortal spirit

39:33

waterfall is so dense. Why did the spirit meridian suddenly shatter?" The system prompted, "Host, your spiritual foundation is not yet able to absorb the musical Dao spirit flower.

Thus, the musical Dao spirit meridian that opened

39:48

was extremely weak." The host can use self-performed music in coordination with the spiritual chi and the springs music to open the musical Dao spirit meridian. He frowned in thought, "Self-formed music.

The system just rewarded me with mastery of the musical

40:04

Dao. Heaven is truly on my side." He said to those outside, "Holy maiden, could you lend me a guuchine?" Upon hearing this, Daoki replied in confusion.

"Ah, yes, I'll bring it at once." She took out the guuchine, wondering to herself, "He's in the middle of cultivation. Why would he need

40:20

a guinea?" Nini took the guuchine and quickly plucked its strings. The moment his fingers touched the strings, the systems prompt sounded.

The 3,000 great da are activating. the principles of the musical Dao.

Nien quickly began to play

40:35

and a melodious tune echoed. The girls were astonished as they listened, saying, "This music is so melodious and pleasant.

I never expected the Grandmaster's skill in a musical Dao to be so high. The melodious notes drifted to the ears of the Queen Mother of the

40:52

West." She looked out the window and surmised, "From the sound of it, that seems to be young Dao Keys Guine." However, Daoki's understanding of the musical Dao is far from capable of playing such a soul stirring piece. She quickly went to the waterfall and said,

41:07

"Everyone follow me to the immortal spirit spring." Nent assessed the situation. The musical Dao spirit meridian is a bit stronger now, but I feel like something is still missing.

The Queen Mother of the West suddenly appeared before him, saying with interest, cultivating while submerged

41:24

and playing music to open a spirit meridian. How interesting.

Nin Tien looked towards the Queen Mother of the West. She spoke, "Grandmaster Brother, do you need your big sister's help?" She approached Nin Tien, reached out, and gently caressed his chin, making him blush with embarrassment.

He replied,

41:41

"Cultivation is a personal matter. I wouldn't dare trouble the Queen Mother of the West." She advised, "Don't be so quick to refuse.

Don't you feel that the musical Dao spirit meridian you've opened has yet to reach a state of perfection?" She took out a flute and

41:56

continued. Now I will show you what you're missing.

As soon as she finished speaking, she began to play the flute. Nien was stunned.

He thought to himself, "What is happening? The spiritual chi in my body seems to be skyrocketing." He gritted his teeth, tried to endure this immense power.

It was as if 10,000

42:13

fierce tigers were bursting forth from within his body. Seeing this, the queen mother of the West thought to herself, "I only intended to give him a small boost.

I didn't expect him to actually succeed. Nien smiled faintly and said, "Not bad.

I've condensed 20 musical Dao

42:30

spirit meridians." The system prompted, "You have astonished the Queen Mother of the West, receiving the skill movement technique, swift as lightning, allowing for three long-d distanceance teleports." Nin Tienne, having achieved his desired realm, happily clased his

42:45

hands and said, "Many thanks, Queen Mother of the West." She replied, "The musical Dao can only unleash its greatest power through mutual resonance and harmony." She stroked his chin again, saying, "The deep guuchine, the clear flute. They compliment each other

43:01

just like us. Wouldn't you say so?" Nin Tien shily reminded her, "Queen mother the West.

Please have some self-respect. I I'm already a married man." She turned away coldly and replied, "Boring.

How boring." He sat behind her, sighing inwardly with relief. Seeing that she

43:17

had left, he thought again. System: Use the body strengthening card now.

The system announced, "Body strengthening card used successfully." For hours later, the young ladies watching Nin Tien cultivate were all getting a little bored. One said wearily, "Condensing

43:33

spirit veins consumes a lot of spiritual power. Yet, the patriarch shows no sign of stopping.

It's been so long. Isn't he tired?

He truly is a real man. How can the patriarch persist for so long?" The system announced again.

The body strengthening card is preparing to

43:48

reform the spiritual energy in the host sea of spirit. Please be prepared, host.

Receiving the information, he was stunned and thought to himself, "What? Reforming the spiritual energy in my sea of spirit?

I'm doomed. Without spiritual energy, I can only rely on my physical

44:05

strength to withstand the impact of this waterfall." As soon as the spiritual energy began to transform, Nin immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Nien endured in pain.

Another mouthful of fresh blood spewed from his

44:20

mouth. He thought to himself, "It's only strengthening my body, not increasing my cultivation level.

Was I really pushing myself too hard?" Seeing his state, "Dow, Key said worriedly," Queen Mother of the West, patriarch Ninten doesn't look well. Should we go and save him?

44:36

She said decisively, "Cultivators walk a path that defies the heavens. Let's just wait and see." Nin Tien seemed to have reached his limit on the verge of collapse.

His face was flushed as he urgently asked in his mind, "System, isn't the spiritual energy

44:51

transformation done yet? I can't hold on much longer." The system announced, "Transformation complete.

Host, please accept." In an instant, Nian state underwent a world shaking change. His entire body was filled with power, as if he could defeat anyone.

He felt an

45:07

incredibly formidable power enveloping his whole body and said with satisfaction, "I feel like every corner of my body is brimming with strength." The system spoke, "Congratulations to the host for breaking through. You have reached the five-star spirit connection realm." Feeling the surging power in his

45:25

body, he said joyfully, "A strong physique, open spirit veins, and now another breakthrough. This is truly a triple blessing." Seeing this, the young ladies were all extremely excited.

They hugged each other and exclaimed, "Ah, the patriarch is so amazing." Da also

45:42

said happily, "This is great. The patriarch has broken through." She shily said to the queen, "Mother of the west, forgive my outburst, Daqi." Tat Tin, who had been lying on the ground, also just woke up.

He groggy scratched his head and said, "I, how long was I passed out

45:57

here? Where's Nien?

Is he about to be done for?" A young lady turned her head and answered his question. The patriarch has already held on for 10 hours.

Hearing this to Tin was as if struck by lightning. He felt backward and shouted, "Tin 10 10 hours?

Impossible. Absolutely

46:13

impossible. You're all lying to me.

Damn it. So what if he's handsome?

He's just a measly spirit connection realm cultivator. There's no way he could have lasted longer than me." He seemed to have lost his mind running and jumping around like a mad man.

He ripped off the cloth wrapped around him. He shouted

46:29

loudly. "I'm the great awakened holy son.

I'm a number one in the world." "Haha, Yaos," she said hesitantly. "Queen mother of the west," she said.

"The awakened holy son's da heart has shattered. I'm afraid he's finished.

Send someone to take him back to the

46:44

heavenly sky, holy land." Suddenly, a maiden let out a piercing scream. The maidens all covered their eyes, and one pointed at Ning Tion, saying, "Patriarch!

The patriarch isn't wearing any clothes." He ducked under the water in embarrassment, stammering, "I I

47:00

didn't do it on purpose." On the verge of tears, he called out to the system. "How am I going to explain this to my wife?" The Queen Mother of the West also blushed in embarrassment.

She walked over to him and comforted him. "Rest assured, patriarch, we won't let word of this get out." She didn't forget to add

47:15

a teasing remark. But then again, that Lu Wooing of yours is truly a lucky woman.

Ning Tion was extremely awkward. He coughed twice.

Let's just drop this matter. Don't bring it up again.

Suddenly, a giant whirlpool appeared in the water, pulling him in. Stunned, Ning

47:32

Tion asked, "What's going on?" Ya stepped forward and said, "Strange. This immortal spirit spring originally had no spiritual energy.

So why is it suddenly emitting such a powerful aura?" The Queen Mother of the West replied, "If I'm not mistaken, I'm afraid this is the

47:48

handiwork of our patriarch Ning Tion." He looked inward and thought to himself, "I can feel the thunder tribulation spiritual energy and the immortal music spiritual energy hidden within my body. Could it be that the recent energy conversion also filled this spring with

48:04

spiritual energy?" Ya, she asked shily, "Queen mother the west, this immortal spirit spring, can we enter it to cultivate?" She replied, "This water now contains spiritual energy as well. For us, it is only beneficial, not harmful.

Of course you may. The girls, as if

48:21

waiting for this very answer, immediately ran to the edge of the pool and began to play. This is wonderful.

Haha. Everyone played happily, completely ignoring Ning Tion, who stood to the side, stunned and unsure what to do.

His heart bloomed with joy as he

48:38

thought to himself. "This spiritual energy came from my body, so doesn't that mean they're all cultivating with my bath water?" The girls continuously shouted in delight.

Patriarch, you're so amazing. The spiritual energy in this immortal spirit spring really feels like

48:54

the patriarch's own essence. I've had a breakthrough.

It's true. I've had a breakthrough, too.

Thank you, Patriarch. One by one, the girls stepped forward to kiss and hug Ning Tion, saying, "Patriarch, you're wonderful.

It's all thanks to you that I was able to have a

49:09

breakthrough." He replied shily, "A no, you're too kind." System notification. Ding.

Worship power absorbed + 1 + 1 + 2. Worship power absorbed + one.

Current worship power accumulated 1000 0 1 0 0.

49:25

Upon receiving this notification, Ning Tion immediately shot up and dashed away, leaving a message behind. Everyone, take your time cultivating.

I'll be leaving first. He carefully put his clothes back on and said to the queen mother of the West, "My business in the Jade Pool Holy Land is finished,

49:41

so I shall take my leave." She reminded him, "At night in the heavenly spirit domain, demonic beasts run rampant, so it isn't very safe. Why don't you stay one more night in our jade pool holy land patriarch?" He bowed his head and replied, "Then I shall impose upon you."

49:57

Watching his retreating figure, the queen mother of the west was overjoyed. She thought to herself, "I never expected him to be able to fill the immortal spirit spring with spiritual energy." Nent.

Oh, Nin Ten, I'm truly becoming more and more interested in

50:12

you. A few days later, the Queen Mother of the West and the girls came to see Nin Tienne off.

She asked, "Patriarch, are you not staying in the Jade Pool sacred land for a few more days? These disciples of the Jade Pool, including myself, are all reluctant to see you

50:28

leave." He replied politely, "My apologies. I really can't be away from home for too long.

My wife must be missing me dearly, so it's better to return soon." He thought with embarrassment. If I stay any longer, I'm afraid I won't be able to take it.

Recalling the past few days at the Jade

50:43

Pool Sacred Land, Nin hadn't had a single peaceful night. The girls came to his room one after another to ask for guidance.

Patriarch, this junior sister has something she doesn't understand. I hope the patriarch can enlighten me.

Brother Patriarch, I want to talk with

50:58

you about life. Me, too.

A man alone out in the world must know how to protect himself. He climbed onto the spirit feather sparrow's back and bid farewell to everyone.

Everyone, the mountains are high and the rivers are long. We shall meet again if fate allows.

After

51:14

speaking, he immediately turned and left. Nien seriously studied the map in his hand, assessing his surroundings.

He thought to himself that he had flown for a whole day to reach Dark Mountain. He was halfway to the heavenly demon cult, which was a good chance to consolidate

51:29

his realm and give his wife a surprise upon his return. The spirit feather sparrow was flying steadily when suddenly a force made its wings falter.

The system notified him. Warning, warning.

Two god Emperor Realm experts are attacking together. Host, please be

51:45

careful. Hearing this, Nien's heart pounded in panic.

He thought, God Emperor Realm and two of them at that. If I get hit, want to be smashed to pieces?

System activate the flash skill. Using flash skill 13 times, Nin hurriedly flew away to escape.

But

52:02

unfortunately, before he could get far, he was suppressed by a powerful force. The person before them had vanished.

The two God Emperor Realm elders looked towards where Nien had disappeared and asked each other, "Where did he go? One of them spoke.

I didn't hold back in that last move. I thought I'd kill that

52:19

brat, but I can't believe I missed." The shadow demon elder also said that Brat must have some kind of treasure assisting him, but with his strength, he couldn't have gotten far. The elder quickly used the blood sparrow art to track Ninten.

The two of them swiftly

52:34

followed his trail in pursuit over there. After him, as for Nini, he used a flash skill to make a narrow escape.

Very quickly, he appeared in another location. Ninten looked behind him and said, "I can't believe I ran into two God Emperor realm experts working

52:49

together. Who on earth are they?

I only have two uses of flash left. The system warned him.

The two God Emperor Realm experts are rapidly approaching the host. Nenten turned his head in disbelief and exclaimed, "So fast.

The speed that God Emperor Realm experts can

53:05

unleash is truly terrifying. Even if I use the skill card to create distance, I'm afraid it's only a matter of time before they catch up." He looked at his spirit feather sparrow, calculating in his mind.

Little Ling is only at the lesser saint beast realm. Its flying

53:20

speed is no match for a god emperor realm expert. I still have two chances left.

I absolutely cannot use them recklessly. I must think of a way.

Nan looked ahead helplessly and stopped. The spirit feather sparrow in its haste to escape was accidentally injured and

53:37

cried out in pain. Ah.

The wound was inflicted by the shadow demon elder. He stood before Nini mocking, "Haha, little brat.

Let's see where you can run now. The elder called to his accomplice, Tien Kung, kill him.

Nien was startled, looking behind him and asking, "Holy

53:54

Master Tien Kong, you dare to join forces?" He replied, "You rotten brat. Don't blame me.

You my holy son. This is the price you must pay." Nien frowned and cursed inwardly.

"Damn it. If this continues, all the meridians in my body will rupture and I won't be able

54:10

to move." Without warning, the shadow demon elder decisively unleashed the azure sky absolute kill, striking directly at Nenti, and both he and the spirit feather sparrow were hit. The master and his pet fell from the sky.

Nenti calculated to himself, "I can only

54:27

wait until they think they've killed me, then use fast as lightning. Only then can I buy more time." Tien Kung judged, "This time he's definitely dead." The shadow demon elder praised.

This kid is truly tenacious to be able to hold on for so long. But looking down at the

54:43

ground, there was no sign of Nin Tien. The elder was startled and realized something was wrong.

This Brad is not dead yet. How is that possible?

The system announced, "You have astonished the shadow demon elder and holy master Tien Kong. Miraculous hand rejuvenation

55:00

pillatu reborn. It can protect cultivation meridians from being destroyed and slowly heal the body's injuries.

Nin Tien frowned, his face covered in wounds, and said, "You two damned old men. Just you wait.

This is my last chance. As long as I don't die

55:15

this time, I will definitely deal with the two of them." System activating the last fast as lightning card. System report.

Fast as lightning skill has been activated. The host has no more uses of this card.

Somewhere else, people saw the shadow demon elder and holy master

55:32

Tien Kong fly overhead like lightning bolts, exclaiming in shock, "Who on earth could make two god emperor realm experts join forces to hunt them down?" When the two caught up to Nin Tien, Tien Kung spoke as expected of the heavenly demon cults legendary patriarch to be

55:49

able to escape our grasp three times. "I want to see how you plan to escape next." Nien looked forward confidently and replied, "If I'm going to die anyway, I'll at least take a piece of you with me." He ordered the system, "Activate the power of faith.

System power of faith has been activated." Nan

56:06

gritted his teeth, enduring his opponent's attack. While simultaneously launching an attack towards the shadow demon elder and holy master, Tien Kong, a massive wave of power swept past them.

Caught off guard, Tien Kong was put on the defensive. He said angrily, "You

56:22

rotten brat. You dare to sever one of my arms?" Seeing this, the shadow demon elder immediately unleashed the blood shadow demon claw.

Witnessing this, Nin Tien couldn't help but wonder, "Is this the end?" He fell from the back of his beloved pet. The shadow demon elder's

56:38

attack struck the spirit feather sparrow, preventing it from getting a final look at its master. Nent witnessed this entire scene with his own eyes, not missing a single detail.

He was stunned. softly calling out, "Spirit feather sparrow." The shadow demon elder

56:54

sneered. Truly a loyal beast protecting its master.

Now there's no one left to protect you. Nien, it's time for you to die.

Ning Tion stood on the ground, his hands clenched in a fists, declaring, "I will kill you." His eyes were bloodshot

57:10

with extreme pain, tears on the verge of streaming down. Ning Tion roared, "I will definitely kill you." Seeing this, the shadow demon elder scoffed just by you.

Suddenly, Luo Wi Zinamment appeared out of nowhere and she spoke. He said, "You must die, so you will definitely

57:26

die." The shadow demon elder recognized what this was and warned his companion. "It's a spatial teleportation formation.

Kill this brat quickly." Lu we is coming to reinforce him through the spatial teleportation formation. Tion was about

57:41

to flee when he suddenly froze. He asked in confusion, "Huh?

I can't move. It's the queen mother of the west Shaqing trapping formation.

The shadow demon elder said angrily. Damn it.

She came to join the fun, too. A cold female voice was heard.

Two distinguished experts of

57:59

the god emperor realm. Yet, you're hunting down a disciple of the spirit connection realm.

Truly old and shameless. The shadow demon elder and Tion Xiang stared blankly at the two beautiful women before them, unable to help but cry out in alarm.

Luo

58:14

Wisenimate and the Queen Mother of the West, too. They are both close to the great emperor realm.

We're in trouble. We're in trouble.

When Ning Tion saw his wife, his mood gradually stabilized. He called out, "Wife!" He recounted in pain.

The spirit marshall Sparrow has

58:29

fallen to protect me. Seeing her husband in so much pain that he couldn't speak a complete sentence, Luo Wi Zinnaman's anger flared and she shouted, "Damn it, you deserve to die.

I will make your souls scatter and vanish from this world. Before she can make a move, Ning

58:45

Tion suddenly grabbed his wife's hand and said, "Wife, don't you all lay a hand on them." Harboring a deep-seated hatred, he growled out each word. I want to kill them with my own hands.

Luo Eisenament reminded her husband, "You're already in this state. Don't move anymore." He gritted his teeth and

59:02

roared. I said it.

I want to kill those two with my own hands. The system warned, "If the host continues to exert himself, his cultivation will be crippled.

At that point, not even a rejuvenation pill will be able to save you." He replied to the system, "The spirit Marshall Sparrow died for me.

59:18

Even if I have to risk my life, I will absolutely not let them go. The host's indomitable will has shaken the system.

Receive the Celestial Great Emperor Phantom. Usage time of 5 minutes.

Celestial Great Emperor Phantom summoning successful." Everyone was

59:34

astonished by the scene before them. The queen mother of the west was stunned for a moment, then said, "A great emperor phantom." Luo Wizamament was also caught by surprise.

She said, "He actually managed to summon a great emperor phantom." She looked at her husband, thinking to herself, could it be that he

59:50

has many great emperors backing him? If that's really the case, why couldn't I sense them?

The shadow demon elder and Tion Chiong retreated in fear. This brat is up to his tricks again.

What in the world is this brat? Isn't he in the spirit connection realm?

How can he

00:06

summon a great emperor phantom? Ning Tion seemed to have become a different person.

He said nothing, silently advancing towards the shadowed demon elder and Tion Xiang, terrifying the two old men to their core who stammered. I I don't know either.

Tion Xiang shouted,

00:22

"Get out of the way." Just as Tion Xiang was struck by Ning Tion, the shadow demon elder took the opportunity to flee. Ning Tion looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "Trying to run?" Ning Tion stretched out his hand and instantly a giant dragon appeared,

00:38

blocking the elers's path and scaring him into screaming in terror. Nin Tien sneered.

How ridiculous. Old man shadow demon was killed so mercilessly.

The Queen Mother, the West, and Lac Votin were both astonished by this scene. They said in unison, "What a powerful move."

00:56

Nent retracted his power. Old man shadow demon and Tien Kong were defeated one after another.

Lak votin stepped forward saying he has entrusted his divine soul into his blood essence trying to escape. The queen mother of the west also took

01:11

action. There's still one we haven't stopped.

Old man's shadow demon fled for his life. Roaring, I must get out of here.

No, I must leave the Ten Lin domain. I will never set foot in this place again.

Disgusted by these words, Nan flicked his fingers with a cold

01:27

snort. Old man's shadow demon was instantly struck by a bolt of lightning.

Unable to even let out scream. Nenti surveyed the scene and said, "It's time." Nent told himself, "Just a little more effort." With that, he struggled to his feet to finish off the remaining

01:42

Tien Kong. He stepped forward, looking at the small spirit feather sparrow in his palm and comforted it.

"You've worked hard." The queen mother of the west asked in confusion, "What is he doing?" Lac Votin, not fully understanding her husband either, stammered with sorrow in his eyes.

01:58

Ninten bid farewell to his beloved spirit beast. Rest in peace.

Then he used the great emperor's phantom image to build a solemn tomb for it. The queen mother of the west remarked, I never thought Nien would be so sentimental and righteous.

To have a mountain as its

02:14

tomb for a six-tier demonic beast, its loyalty to its master was not in vain. Lacvotin had her own thoughts.

Only those who remember kindness on the path of cultivation can go further. She smiled happily.

I knew I didn't choose the wrong person. Meanwhile, Ninen was

02:31

exhausted, silently cursing himself. Damn it, I'm getting dizzy again.

And just like that, he fainted in lack Vin's arms. Nin, she cried, seeing her husband so exhausted over a spirit beast.

She thought with a heavy heart, I'm sorry,

02:46

my love. Even though I hid your spatial teleportation array, I was still a step too late and let you get hurt.

The queen mother of the west advised her, "Place him on that rock over there. My strategies might not match yours, but I am confident in my medical skills.

I have many flutes, and this one is

03:03

specifically for awakening life force." After speaking, she took the flute and began to play it towards Nin Tien's body. It's working.

He's recovering. Nini remained unconscious.

Lakvotin asked, "How is he?" The Queen Mother of the West replied, "His external injuries

03:19

have mostly healed, but the internal ones, my life essence, is unable to merge with his body." Looking at her unconscious husband, she frowned with determination. "Even if I have to travel across the three realms and through the nine spirits domain, I will find a cure

03:35

for Nentian." The Queen Mother of the West added, "But I know of one other way that might save him." "What is it?" Lacvotin asked. The Queen Mother of the West hesitated before replying.

The Yaouchi immortal elixir I promised you earlier. It still needs two more months to be complete.

If we use it on him,

03:51

there might be a chance. It's just before she could finish.

Lac Votin cut her off. Use it on him.

The Queen Mother of the West was stunned and asked, "Ah, have you decided so quickly? In two more months, the Jade Pond immortal elixir will be complete.

You must know if you

04:06

take that elixir, you have a chance to break through to the divine realm." Luo Wuing remained resolute. I've already said it.

Use it for him. I will not gamble with his life.

The queen mother of the west replied, I understand. Follow me back to the jade pond.

At the jade pond, sacred land. Ning tion was

04:23

placed in a hot bath to soak. He was still unconscious.

Luo Wuing ordered the queen mother of the west bring out the jade pond immortal elixir. She asked the queen mother of the west again, "Are you sure the jade pond immortal elixir can heal Ning Tion's injuries?" The queen

04:40

mother of the west replied, "This man is gravely injured. It's strange that his spirit sea and spirit meridians are still intact, but as long as those two remain, the J pond immortal elixir can certainly heal him.

Luo Wuing looked at her husband with heartache, softly

04:55

calling Ning Tion while soaking in a medicinal bath with the immortal elixir. Ning Tion's body suddenly flushed red.

Sweat poured down like a stream, and he panted heavily. Luo Wuing asked the queen mother of the West with some unease.

Didn't you say the jade pond

05:12

immortal elixir could save him? She replied, I did, but you didn't let me finish.

The incomplete immortal elixir has a side effect. It will produce the poison of desire.

In a fragrant room in the jade pond sacred land, three beautiful women stood before Ning Tion,

05:28

who lay in agony in the jade pond. They were none other than Empress Luo Wuing, the queen mother of the West, and the Jade Pond holy maiden.

Luo Wuing looked at Ning Tion, frowned, and asked, "How is this poison cured?" The Queen Mother of the West pulled down Luo Wuing's

05:45

collar, smiled mischievously, and whispered, "To cure the poison of desire, one must naturally use desire to resolve it." She deliberately dragged out her words suggestively. "You're his wife.

Surely you understand." Seeing Luo wooing shily pull her clothes back up,

06:02

the Queen Mother of the West deliberately goed her. "You two have been married for so long.

Don't tell me you still haven't done it. After saying that, the Queen Mother of the West even deliberately winked at the other beautiful woman in the room.

Or perhaps we should let a disciple of the Jade Pond do it. For example, the Jade Pond

06:18

holy maiden. The beautiful woman who is the Jade Pond holy maiden couldn't help but blush upon hearing this.

Luo Wooing was stunned. Her beautiful purple eyes grew hazy and her gorgeous face flushed red with embarrassment.

Finally, Lu Wuching made up her mind and said

06:35

softly, "There is no need to trouble the Queen Mother of the West." "You may all leave first." The Queen Mother of the West smiled and withdrew, "Then I wish the Empress and the patriarch a pleasant time." Luo Wuing approached Ning Tion's bathtub. A fragrant aroma lingered in

06:51

the suggestive atmosphere. Luo Wuing murmured softly, "You're really getting a good deal." She gently removed her clothes, her cheeks blushing like a brilliant sunset.

She pouted, "Whatever." Her slender, soft legs gently stepped into the water with a

07:06

clear, pleasant splash. She said gently, "I can't just stand by and watch you die." Her clothes half removed, her long hair cascading down.

Luo Wooing's hazy gaze and sigh heralded a passionate night of love. The sun gradually rose

07:22

over the fragrant room of the jade pond sacred land. "Ning tion, Ning Tion!" A gentle lingering voice called out.

In his subconscious, Ning Tion kept asking, "Who is it? Who is calling me?" The dream caused Ning Tion to awaken

07:38

abruptly. Upon waking, he still shouted, "Who is it?" Ning Tion clutched his head, saying in confusion, "I think I just had a dream." Not only that, he rubbed his aching waist, and my whole body feels incredibly tired, especially my waist.

Then Ning Tion was shocked to

07:55

discover a beautiful lipstick mark on his neck. The alluring and passionate image of the person by his pillow surfaced in Ning Tion's mind.

He couldn't help but think joyfully. So it was my wife who gave me the Yaoi immortal elixir to save me and even for

08:11

me. At this moment, Ning Tion opened his palm and a brilliant golden light enveloped it.

He was startled. This surge of power is the system suddenly announced.

host. This is the remaining medicinal power of the Yaoi immortal elixir.

You may begin absorbing it. A

08:28

brilliant golden light radiated from Ning Tion's Dantion. Ning Tion felt a warm spiritual energy enveloping his body.

He couldn't help but exclaim, "The remaining medicinal power of the Yaoi immortal elixir is even greater than all

08:44

the spiritual energy in my spirit sea." With this medicinal power, I might even be able to break through a major realm. As soon as he finished speaking, Ning Tion immediately sat down cross-legged.

The golden light was as dazzling as the sun. Outside the misty room, the Queen

09:01

Mother of the West and Lu Wooing stood with solemn expressions. The Queen Mother of the West said, "Two powerful experts at the God Emperor realm were turned to dust just like that.

This will surely cause a terrifying storm throughout the heavenly spirit domain." Luo Wuing was not surprised and replied,

09:19

"I've heard that the righteous path has long been eyeing the demonic path like hungry tigers. At this moment, the empress snorted coldly in displeasure.

Humph! They dare to touch my man.

They must have a death wish. As for that righteous path faction, I will deal with

09:34

them personally." The queen mother of the West teased with a smile. "Oh my, the Empress is so doineeringly protective of her husband.

If word of this gets out, I wonder how many hearts of talented young men it will break. After saying that, the Queen Mother of the West's face flushed slightly.

She

09:50

moved closer to Luo Wooing, her enchanting purple eyes, staring at Luo Wuing's blushing cheeks. Her jade-like hand gently stroked the clothes on her body as she smiled suggestively.

"But I'm a little curious. Why are you wearing my clothes?" Lu Wuing blushed

10:07

and replied, "You don't need to know." Thinking of their passionate love making, Lu Wuing's cheeks felt so hot they could almost steam. She couldn't help but think to herself, "I can't possibly say it's because that guy tore my clothes to shreds.

Can I?" Just then,

10:22

a surge of spiritual energy emanated from within the misty room. The Queen Mother of the West covered her face and sighed.

"Luo wooing, your husband's constitution is just too good. It's only been a few hours since that physically draining activity, and he's already

10:37

started cultivating again. Inside the room, Ning Tion's eyes snapped open.

A brilliant golden pillar of light shot up from the room into the sky. The Queen Mother of the West exclaimed in astonishment, "He's not just cultivating.

He's breaking through." She

10:53

truly couldn't believe her eyes. How could he do it in such a short time?

Inside the room, the systems notifications sounded continuously. Congratulations to the host for breaking through.

Current strength six-star spirit communication realm. Congratulations to the host for breaking

11:08

through. Current strength six-star spirit communication realm.

Congratulations to the host for breaking through to the one star earth king realm. You have astonished the queen mother of the west.

Rewarding marshall skill, fallen dao heavenly soundkill. Comprehending at 10 times the speed.

11:25

Comprehension successful. Ning Tion opened his eyes and couldn't help but think to himself, "The Yauchi immortal elixir truly lives up to its name, helping me break through directly to the next major realm." The door was suddenly pushed open, and the Queen Mother of the

11:41

West and Luo Wuing rushed in. The Queen Mother of the West rushed over and pinched Ning Tion's cheek, asking urgently, "Earth King realm, you actually broke through to the Earth King realm." Luo Wuing puffed her cheeks, pulled the queen mother of the west off,

11:57

Ning Tion, and said in a cold voice, "He absorbed almost all the medicinal power of the Yaoi immortal elixir. It was a blessing in disguise, so it's not strange that his realm broke through." Luo Wien looked at the now conscious Ning Tion, her cheeks tinged with pink.

12:14

Ning Tion, his own face flushed, looked back at Luo Wei Zinament. He beamed and said, "Wife, you look so beautiful today." Luo Wei Zinaman's face reened.

She crossed her arms and said, "Cooly, smooth talker. What about your body?" Ning Tion sprang from the bed, stood

12:31

before Luo Wei Zinament, and declared smuggly, "Don't worry. It's completely healed.

I feel full of energy right now." Ning Tion took Luo Wei Zinaman's hand, placed it on his chest, and drew close to her, saying softly, "Thank you, my wife. I knew it was you." The queen

12:47

mother of the west observing this loveydovey scene interjected unhappily. Patriarch Ning tion why are you only thanking one person?

Ning tion quickly caught her meaning turned to the queen mother of the west and said politely I must also thank the queen mother of the

13:04

west for lending her aid. The queen mother of the west recalling the beautiful disciples of the jade pool smiled at Ning Tion and said mere thanks are unnecessary.

Just remember to visit my Jade Pool sacred landoff and patriarch Ning Tion. After all, the

13:20

Jpool disciples would be very eager to welcome the patriarch. Cold sweat trickled down Ning Tion's back.

Under Luis Zinnaman's icy glare, he hurriedly declined. Ah, thank you for your kind offer, Queen Mother the West, but I must refuse.

Luo Wis Zinament then said,

13:37

"Since you've recovered, come back to the heavenly demon cult with me. a towering mountain, the majestic heavenly demon hall.

Before its gates stood two figures, the great elder and the second elder of the heavenly demon cult. The second elder asked the great elder.

13:53

heard two god emperor realm experts ambush patriarch Ning tion. And the empress went to his rescue.

Why is there still no word? The great elder replied, "How should I know?

The patriarch is our heavenly demon cults greatest treasure. Nothing could be allowed to happen to

14:08

him. A streak of light descended from the sky, landing on the steps of the heavenly demon hall.

The two elders cried out in joy. It's the empress.

The great elder added happily. The empress has returned.

The light faded. Ning Tion was holding Luo resin tightly.

She

14:24

blushed and said, "We're here. You can let go of me now." Ning Tion repeated, "We're here." Ning Tion quickly let go, scratching his head.

He blushed and asked, "Wife, can a God Emperor realm expert traverse the void and travel thousands of miles in a single step? Why

14:41

did you have to fly me all this way and so fast? It was terrifying." Luo Wi Zinament crossed her arms and replied, "I can traverse the void alone, of course.

But you would have died in it." Ning Tion's face reened as he said sheepishly, "Oh, is that right? Thanks

14:57

for looking out for me, wife." As Ning Tion and Luo Wizimmit stepped into the great hall, a crowd of people rushed out from within the heavenly demon hall surrounding Ning Tion. Someone with a choked up voice, sounding both pitiful and terrified, cried out, "Patriarch,

15:12

you're safe. That's wonderful." "Yes, patriarch, what would we do without you?" Ning Tion exclaimed in shock.

"You're all being too dramatic." The heavenly demon hall was filled with commotion. Outside the entrance, a figure staggered forward.

An arm reached out covered in blood. A disciple stood

15:29

there gasping for breath. His face covered in wounds.

Blood flowing freely. It was Tion San.

He struggled to speak. Empress patriarch heavenly wind city has been massacred.

Luis Zinament was horrified. Everyone in the heavenly

15:44

demon hall wore a grave expression. Who was the killer?

The hall immediately erupted in discussion. The great elder reacted first, rushing forward to support the injured Tion San and ordering sharply.

He's gravely wounded. He needs immediate medical attention or

16:00

he won't make it. Someone fetch the medicinal pills now.

Ning Tion suddenly said, I can save him. The great elder was startled and said, "Ances, although your cultivation is profound, without certain medical skills, it would be better to let someone fetch the elixir,

16:17

lest you delay his treatment." Ning Tion opened his hand and a brilliant green orb of light appeared. He said confidently, "Rest assured, while I can't bring the dead back to life, I can still heal these injuries." Luo Wizen also said, "Great elder, let him lie

16:33

down." Ning Tion raised his hand and the six-colored light in his palm grew even more brilliant. "Woosh!" He waved his hand and an ancient zither appeared in a flash of light.

The disciples in the heavenly demon hall were all astonished. ancestor.

This is Luo Wuz's eyes widened

16:52

as four words instantly appeared in her mind. Music Dao spirit vein.

Ning Tion gently plucked the strings. Streams of green light flew out with a music enveloping the injured Tion.

He slowly floated into midair. The great elder

17:08

exclaimed in shock, "Music, music da spirit vein." "Empress, wasn't the ancestor being hunted? When did he learn this?" Lu Wuz did not answer.

Watching Ning Tion play the zithther, she fell into deep thought. I'm afraid even the queen mother of the west wouldn't have

17:24

expected this. Could it be that he comprehended the queen mother of the west's ability through the serendipity of this musical healing?

While Ning Tion was performing the treatment, a system notification appeared. You have astonished everyone in the heavenly demon hall.

Reward assassination martial

17:41

arts. The swordshifting teleportation body technique is merging with the assassination technique.

Comprehending at 10 times the speed. Comprehension successful.

As the system notification ended, the music also stopped. The disciples wounds gradually closed.

17:57

opened his eyes with a groan. Before his feet even touched the ground, Tion San hurriedly said, "Ances, your majesty, the empress." The moment Tion Sans's feet touched the ground, he knelt, his eyes read.

Please avenge us. The great elers's expression turned grim.

The

18:14

demon beasts in the Enwin mountain range have been rampaging frequently of late, injuring many people in Tonfong city, which is why I sent you to suppress them. What on earth happened?

Why did you return alone? With tears welling in his eyes, Tion Sans said, "It was Elong

18:29

of the beast taming gate." Tion sin couldn't help but recall the scene from that time. The enwin mountain range, Tion Fong city.

At that time, many demon beasts were outside the city. Their corpses mingled with those of humans.

Even so, the disciples of the heavenly

18:46

demon hall fought side by side. In a corner of Tion Fong city within the in wind mountain range, two disheveled disciples of the heavenly demon hall stood.

One of them said, "Senior brother Lee, wasn't a lot of beast repellent powder scattered outside Tion City? Why

19:02

did the beast tide still appear?" The one called senior brother Lee was Lee Chonga, a disciple of the fire hall of the heavenly demon cult. Li Chonga comforted him.

Don't panic. Junior brother, go and help the other disciples evacuate the citizens from the city.

The

19:18

one who had just asked the question was Tion San, also a disciple of the fireh hall of the heavenly demon cult. A voice suddenly interjected, "Flee." To be blunt, everyone in Tion Fong city today.

A giant figure approached. It was a colossal bear with bloodshot eyes and a

19:33

ferocious scar by one eye. In its claws, a female disciple of the heavenly demon cult was groaning in pain.

On the giant bear's back sat a figure with an extremely relaxed posture. It was Yilong, the genius beast tamer from the beast taming gate of the Righteous Path

19:49

Alliance. Yilong raised an eyebrow and coldly finished his interrupted sentence.

Must all die. Two venomous snakes lunged at the two disciples of the heavenly demon cult.

Lie Chongda hurriedly swung his sword to block them. But Tion Sand was not so fortunate.

20:07

was struck by a venomous snake, letting out a blood curdling scream before being slammed hard against the wall. Lie Chonga turned to look at Tion only to see him unconscious on the ground, spitting fresh blood, struggling to defend himself.

Lie Chonga said

20:22

furiously, "Beast taming sect, you instigated the demonic beasts of the Enwin mountain range to rampage and massacre heavenly wind city. Do you still deserve to be called righteous?" Elong raised his index finger to his lips and said with a smirk, "To

20:38

eradicate you demons. Sacrificing a few worthless people is a necessary evil." The female disciple in the bear's claws said in despair, "Senior brother Chonda, they are the true demons.

The giant bear lifted the female disciple into the air.

20:54

She struggled and said, "Senior brother, don't worry about me. Hurry back to the heavenly demon cult.

The patriarch will avenge us." Yilong faint surprise. "Oh, you mean that useless patriarch who only knows how to rely on a woman." As soon as he finished speaking, Yilong thrust

21:10

his hand forward, piercing straight through the female disciple's chest. Tears streamed downly chonged his face as he let out a tragic roar.

Ah! The giant bear released its claws and the female disciples body fell.

Lie rushed

21:25

forward shouting, "Junior Sister Chio." Elong licked the blood from his fingers and said with a smile, "Revenge? I'll make him suffer a death a thousand times more painful than yours." Tears streamed endlessly from Icha's eyes, cradling his junior sister's body.

He gritted his

21:42

teeth and said, "Yilong, you will not die a peaceful death. Our patriarch and the heavenly demon cult will never forgive you.

Elong waved his hand and the giant bear extended its claws. He smiled and said, "The righteous are acting.

How could we let you heretics

21:58

interfere?" As he spoke, the bear's paw viciously stomped on Li Chongda, sending blood spurting. Yeong frowned and ordered the surrounding righteous Alliance disciples, "Men, take this woman's head and her corpse and hang them on the gate of Heavenly Wind City.

22:14

I want everyone to see just how worthless the disciples of the heavenly demon cult are. Tion sin recalled, "When I regained consciousness, heavenly wind city was already in ruins." With tears welling in his eyes, Tion s said resentfully, "Senior brother Chonga's

22:31

body was hung from the city gate." The entire heavenly demon hall erupted in fury. The great elder clenching his fists in anger, cursed, "damnam it!

The beast taming sect is too arrogant. Do they truly have no regard for our heavenly demon cult?

The great elder

22:46

clased his hands towards Luo Wuing and said, "Your majesty, please give the order. I will lead our men to annihilate the beast taming sect right now." Ning Tion stopped and wait.

Annihilating the beast taming sect won't be that simple. The great elder said in surprise,

23:02

"Patriarch, why are you saying things that boost the enemy's morale? Are you afraid?" Ning Tion clenched his fist and said, "I'm not afraid." The beast taming sect is part of the righteous alliance.

The alliance's leader, the fire emperor, is as powerful as our empress. If we go

23:19

to slaughter their entire sect now, he will definitely intervene. If our sides clash, forget revenge.

The beast taming sect might not even suffer any losses. The great elders face fell.

Then what should we do? The other two elders also chimed in.

Does this mean we won't get

23:34

our revenge? Ning Tion calmly said, "This revenge must be taken, but not this way." Lu Wuing asked in surprise, "Oh, do you have another way?" Nin rubbed his forehead, a cold glint flashing in his emerald eyes as he said in a cold voice, "Give them a taste of

23:51

their own medicine. We will also let our disciples of the same generation go out for training.

Even if they kill every last disciple of the beast taming sect, it will merely be an accident." The great elder said with a grave expression, however, deep land, the beast taming sex number one genius is

24:08

extraordinarily powerful. Right now, the most outstanding disciples of our sex generation seem to only be at the Earth King realm.

They might not be a match for deep land. I will go Nin clenched his fist and placed it on his chest.

Te oh dare kill my followers. Some

24:25

righteous path they claim to be. They truly have a death wish.

Lac Votin clased her hands and nodded. If that is your decision, then go.

The entire heavenly demon hall was seething with passion. The great elder grew more agitated and cried out, "Your majesty."

24:41

The great elder analyzed cautiously. Deep land broke through to the earth king realm ago.

I fear he is even stronger now. If we allow the patriarch to take this risk, he might be in grave danger.

Indeed, our heavenly demon sect absolutely cannot afford to lose the

24:57

patriarch. Lack voting closed her eyes and said calmly, "Have faith in the patriarch." Watching Nin Tien help Daen Tam to his feet.

Lack vote Tin murmured, "This man always manages to create unexpected miracles." Upon hearing this, the great elder immediately said, "If

25:15

her majesty says so, then we must trust the patriarch." The beast taming sect has hundreds of disciples. To ensure the patriarch's safety, I will go at once to assemble our disciples.

Suddenly a voice cried out, "Wait." A group of people rushed into the heavenly demon hall led

25:31

by Lie Trong Sin. He immediately knelt and said, "Your majesty, I Trang Sin, request to follow the patriarch to Tien Fong City to avenge our brothers." The blood of our heavenly demon sect disciples cannot be shed in vain.

The

25:48

disciples behind him knelt as well. Many disciples knelt down at once, saying, "And me, I want to go too.

The blood of our heavenly demon sect disciples cannot be shed in vain. Nenti looked at the people kneeling before him and said hesitantly you all.

The great elder

26:04

declared loudly, excellent with such loyalty and fervor. I will surely support you with all my strength.

The great elder shouted leap DM Truong. He then waved his hand and a streak of light shot out from the heavenly demon hall.

A horse appeared, its body pure

26:22

black, its mane and tail blazing like fire and its eyes glowing red. The great elder stroke the horse's head and said, "Patriarch, this is a second tier demonic beast, the fierce, flamechasing windhorse.

Its combat strength may not

26:37

be great, but its speed is incredible. It can get you all to Tien Fong City in half a day." Nin lightly tapped his toes and vaulted on the horse, his spirit soaring as he declared, "Everyone follow me to Tien Fong City.

We will make those

26:52

fiends understand the meaning of a blood debt paid in blood." The disciples in the heavenly demon hall roared back in a frenzy. A blood debt paid in blood.

A blood debt paid in blood. In the AM Fong Mountain Range, night had fallen.

A troop of fierce flamechasing wind horses

27:09

sped through with Nintenne at the lead. A heavenly demon sect disciple reported, "Patriarch Tien Fong city is just over 10 miles from here.

This is the AM Fong mountain range." Another disciple added, "To be precise, the center of the AM Fong mountain range is still a few miles

27:27

away. We are currently in the outer region." Nian replied, "I see." Suddenly, his expression grew stern.

This is Ninten leaped from his horse looking at the giant footprints on the ground. analyzed.

This place not only has animal tracks, but also many human

27:43

footprints and blood stains likely left by the beast tamers. Li Chong also dismounted and ran over.

Couldn't help but say, "The stench of blood is so strong." Nin Tion said, "It's highly likely that it's coming from the direction of Tonfong City." He peered

28:00

deep into the forest only to see many blood red eyes staring at them and analyzed. Moreover, the scent of fresh blood from Tonfong City has already begun to attract the demonic beasts in the In Wind Mountain Range.

Li Chong Shung hurly drew his sword to shield Nin

28:16

Tion, saying, "What patriarch? You take the Junior brothers and go first.

I will hold them back." But Nin Tion rushed forward, smiling as he said, "This is the first time I've seen these legendary, vicious beasts. Although the sense of pressure is strong, they are

28:31

ultimately only first here. This is a perfect opportunity to test my new martial art on them.

A golden light enveloped Nin Tion's entire body. Tion Osha.

He released his spiritual energy and in an instant, rows of trees were

28:46

broken and fell. At the same time, all the creatures hiding deep in the forest were also sliced in half.

Li Chongqing stared dumbfounded, so so powerful. Another disciple said in astonishment, "The patriarch's zither can not only save people, but it can also kill." Nin

29:03

tion clased his hands behind his back and said, "Let's go." As soon as he moved, the system immediately announced, "You have astonished Lee Chong and the others. Reward, spiritual energy cultivation plus 100." A moment later, the group had ventured deep into the

29:20

Inwin mountain range. A disciple suddenly pointed ahead and said, "Patriarch, look." Following the direction he pointed, they saw the bodies of two unfortunate heavenly demon cult disciples hanging high up.

An unknown mournful voice filled with

29:35

sorrow cried out. Its senior brother Li Chonga and senior sister Tao Nin Tion waved his hand and a stream of golden light shot out severing the rope holding the two bodies.

Li Chong Shan quickly rushed forward and caught the two bodies. Li Chong Shan gently placed the

29:52

two in a clean corner. Ninion looked at the female disciple's body and noticed that she was still clutching a scroll in her hand.

Nintion picked up the scroll and opened it. Inside was her last wish.

I hope that after returning I can cultivate with the patriarch at

30:08

Moonlight Cliff. The patriarch is truly amazing.

Nin tion clenched the paper in his hand and said coldly, "Le Chong Xang, take our people and eliminate all the demonic beasts in the city. rescue the survivors and bury the unjustly dead.

As for the bodies of the heavenly

30:25

demon cult disciples, search for them thoroughly. I will take them home later." Ninion opened his eyes, recalling the footprints on the road, and said through gritted teeth, "There are many people from the beast taming gate." "If we just follow the fresh blood stains we found, we will

30:40

definitely find them." As soon as he finished speaking, Nin Tion circulated his spiritual energy, executed the roaming dragon steps, and shot off the I will be right back, leaving Lie Chong Xang to only call out patriarch. Elsewhere, a full moon hung high in the

30:56

sky. Amidst the mountain ranges, the people of the beast taming gate, part of the righteous path alliance, were setting up camp.

A white-haired disciple of the beast taming gate said fawningly, "Thanks to senior brother Yz blessing, I also managed to kill a few heavenly demon called disciples." "When we get

31:12

back, I can probably exchange them for a hang rank martial arts manual." Another brown-haired disciple chimed in. "That's right.

Has everyone heard? Those heavenly demon cult disciples, even as they were dying, were still boasting that their legendary patriarch would come for revenge.

How ridiculous."

31:29

Elilong, sitting in the center with a red-haired beauty in his arms, sneered and said, "If he dares to come, I'll make him just like those other wastes, begging for mercy and fear before me." As soon as he finished speaking, Yilong casually groped the female disciple. The

31:44

red-haired beauty let out a moan. As his hands roamed, he chuckled and said, "This is what makes things exciting, right?

Feisty." An orange-haired disciple blushed and said admiringly, as expected of senior brother Yei. He's nothing like that talentless hack who only knows how to rely on women.

The

32:00

white-haired disciple while chewing on dry rations, said with interest, the thought of that useless grandmaster kneeling on the ground and begging is quite thrilling indeed. A cold wind blew past, accompanied by the terrified cries of the beast taming gate disciples.

32:17

Yung, holding the beauty, looked around. Where did that demonic wind come from?

The campfire was suddenly extinguished. Huh?

Many beast taming gate disciples were attacked, letting out blood curdling screams. Elilong pushed the beauty away, sprang to his feet, and

32:34

shouted, "What demon dares to cause trouble in the middle of the night?" The moon was obscured by dark clouds. A disciple reported, trembling, "A seen your brother Ye, there's there's no one here." The red-haired female disciple beside, Yil Long said with a quavering

32:49

voice. See, could it be the vengeful spirits of Tion Fong City coming to claim our lives?

Yong shouted angrily, "Shut up. Don't speak nonsense." The red-haired female disciple suddenly cried out.

Her face turned pale and she fell straight backward. Watching the

33:06

female disciple fall, Yilong roared in fury. "Damn it!

What in the world is going on?" A figure silently stood on the rock where ye lung had just been sitting. Ning Tion stood against the moonlight, half of his face hidden in shadow, his voice as deep as a demons.

33:22

The great genius of the beast taming gate also knows fear. Elan looked up in horror, "Who?

Who are you?" Ning Tion opened his eyes, a cold glint flashing within them, and said indifferently, "The one who will kill you." Yong sneered inwardly, "This guy's aura is at

33:38

most a threestar earth king. He's no match for me.

He must be relying on some strange movement technique to launch a sneak attack under the cover of darkness. Yilong gathered his spiritual energy and sneered contemptuously.

A cowardly rat hiding his face, merely

33:54

using the darkness as a cover. Now that the moon is bright, let's see how you'll hide.

He charged towards Ning Tion, shouting, "Die!" The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile, who said, "I only know how to launch sneak attacks at night." Behind him, a vast galaxy

34:09

suddenly appeared. Yilong was utterly horrified.

He's only at the Earth King realm. How can his spiritual sea be vaster than that of a Saint Emperor realm expert?

Ning Tan, having closed the distance at some unknown point, said with a hint of excitement, "Don't get

34:24

distracted during a fight." A heavenly demon palm strike shot straight towards Elong. Amidst a deafening explosion, he was sent crashing to the ground by the palm.

His eyes filled with bewilderment. Heavenly Demon Palm, you are the legendary grandmaster of the Heavenly

34:40

Demon Cult, Ning Tion. He staggered to his feet and asked in disbelief, "Aren't Aren't you that talentless pretty boy who only relies on women?" System prompt.

Detected extreme emotional fluctuation of shock from Yilong. Rewarding the musical art beast taming

34:56

soulmate. System prompt.

Beast taming soulmate is currently being comprehended. Current speed is 10 times faster.

Comprehension successful. Ning Tion was slightly surprised.

Beast taming soulmate related to the beast taming gate. As its name suggests, this

35:12

technique specializes in the art of beast taming. Practicing it allows one to understand the language of beasts and control them.

The combat power of beast taming gate disciples relies heavily on their contracted demonic beasts. A particularly talented individual could

35:28

even fight 10 opponents at once. He smiled with satisfaction.

This is quite interesting. Deep Lan asked suspiciously, "What are you laughing at?" He quickly waved his hand.

"Nothing. I just thought of something interesting that might make you atone for your sins more sincerely." He asked

35:43

in confusion, "Atton for what?" Deep Land wiped his mouth and said confidently, "Since ancient times, righteousness and evil cannot coexist, your heavenly demon cult is a malignant tumor of the evil path. It is only natural for us, the followers of the

36:00

righteous path, to eliminate demons and defend righteousness. Nien raised his hand and said with a laugh, "Wrong!

Whether something is righteous or evil is not for the weak to decide. The true rules can only be determined by the strong." Countless dark shadows behind

36:16

him emitted a gloomy light, his eyes glowing red as he laughed and said, "And right now, I'm stronger than you, so you must die." Deep Land summoned the demon gourd, a high-grade magical artifact capable of absorbing all living things and transforming based on the level of

36:33

the absorbed being. He gave a cold, arrogant laugh and said, "Even if you have a spirit sea, I still have an ultimate move." As he finished speaking, streams of purple light continuously flew out of the demon gourd.

Deep land shouted triumphantly. "Nen, prepare to

36:49

die." Countless demonic beasts under deep lands command opened their bloodthirsty mos and charged fiercely towards Ninen. Tear this brat to shreds for me.

Ninten stroke his chin and said in surprise, such powerful spiritual

37:04

energy. I was wondering where all the surrounding demonic beasts had gone.

So it turns out you capture them all. He sat down, summoned a zither and a bamboo flute, and said with a confident smile, "Well, then this makes things much simpler.

I can also take this opportunity to test a newly comprehended

37:20

technique. Beast taming soul music.

The sound spread in all directions. Deep land's face pald in horror.

How does this guy know beast taming soul music? And his power is even greater than mine.

On the other side of the forest, a group of people chattered amongst themselves.

37:36

Did you guys hear that? One person asked.

It was probably just the wind. Nien mocked as he played.

Your beast taming music is terrible. Deep land roared in anger.

Who the hell are you to criticize me? Apart from my master, no one's beast taming soul music can compare to mine.

Ninten replied calmly.

37:53

Then I shall teach a useless disciple like you a lesson on your master's behalf. This is what true beast taming music is.

After speaking, he continued to play. The mesmerized demonic beasts turned and attacked Deep Land, leaving him speechless with anger.

As the

38:09

demonic beasts charged, Deepan was forced to draw his sword to defend himself. He roared, "Get lost!" and leaped up, easily slicing off the head of one demonic beast.

But very quickly, his back was torn by the claws of another. Ninten asked with a laugh.

38:25

"Deep Lan, how does it feel to be defeated by the very beast taming art you take the most pride in?" "Deep roared in fury! You despicable villain!" Nent slowly stood up and repeated, "Villain," he summoned his long sword and said calmly, "I am merely giving you

38:40

a taste of your own medicine." He gripped his long sword and said, "Not long ago, you used demonic beasts to slaughter the people of Tienfong City. Did you ever imagine this day would come?" He ran Deep Land through with his sword.

His ice cold voice continued to pronounce judgment on Deep Land's

38:56

crimes. This strike is for the people of Tien Fong City.

Nien forcefully pulled out his sword. Then he stabbed Deep Land's thigh with another strike.

Continuing, "This strike is for the disciples of my heavenly demon cult." Deep Land cried out weakly in extreme

39:12

pain. He graveled on the ground, begging wretchedly, "Kill me!

I beg you, kill me!" Nent glanced at him coldly, "Kill you!" when you tortured my heavenly demon sex disciples to death, enjoying their expressions of agony. Did you ever think of giving them a quick death?

Yan

39:28

turned in despair, trying to flee, screaming incessantly, "Help! Someone save me?

We're the disciples of the beast taming sect. Are you all dead?" Nan slowly walked towards his dying struggling prey and said coldly, "You can't escape." His eyes were as cold as

39:44

ice, as if looking at a cold corpse, and he muttered, "This is the price you must pay, and it will cost you your life." Meanwhile, at Heavenly Wind City, a row of tombstones had been erected. Ninten returned and asked, "Is everything taken care of?" The other person immediately

40:00

replied, "Patriarch, you've returned." His eyes widened in shock and confusion as he asked, "This is Nin Tien," expressionless, dragged Yan forward and answered. The young master of the beast taming sect Yan.

Everyone looked at the

40:15

miserable sight, guessing in shock and disbelief, "Is Yan dead?" Nin Tien threw the tightly bound Yean to the ground and said indifferently. "I deliberately kept him alive so he could kneel before the spirits of the dead.

You can deal with him as you see fit." the disciples

40:32

shouted angrily. Avenge our fallen marshall brothers.

We must make them pay a h 100,000 times over. Another chimed in.

That's right. This is what it means to be a disciple of the heavenly demon sect.

How could he have been so cruel? Elan pleaded in agony.

No, I beg you.

40:47

Don't don't come near me. Afterward, horrifying screams echoed from a house late at night.

Nien silently hung Yan's body in front of the door. A disciple spoke up and asked, "Patriarch, did you just go to deal with Elan and his men?" He replied in a deep voice.

I was in a

41:04

bad mood and want to take a walk, so I dealt with him along the way. Rest assured, the people from the beast taming sect have also been dealt with cleanly.

Hearing this, the disciples were in an uproar. You dealt with the entire beast taming sect group by yourself, and you're completely unharmed.

The system displayed a

41:21

notification. You have astonished Lie Chong and his companions, rewarding you with 5,000 points of spiritual energy cultivation.

Nin Tien immediately felt a surge of abundant power flood his body and he blurted out this feeling I about

41:36

to have a breakthrough. The system cheerfully congratulated congratulations host on your breakthrough.

You have now reached the four-star earthly king realm. Li Chong Shan and the others were extremely excited.

Ordinary people would have their spiritual power depleted

41:52

after a battle. Yet the patriarch can still have a breakthrough.

As expected of our dazzlingly handsome patriarch, Nenten calmly ordered, "Business here is concluded. Let's head back." Everyone responded in unison.

"Yes." Suddenly, the rocky ground began to crack.

42:08

Everyone panicked. "Is an earthquake?" Nent countered, "No, this disturbance is a beast tide." A disciple asked doubtfully, "Another beast tied?

But didn't you already deal with the beast taming sect patriarch? Nin tien pondered looking at the swirling vortex of

42:24

deathly energy and replied. It seems that Elan was only using the demonic beasts in this en wind mountain range.

The source of the beast tide is elsewhere. Heavenly wind city has only just found peace.

If it faces another beast tide, he gave an order. Chong Xan,

42:41

you'll come with me to investigate. The other disciples will stay here and await orders.

Everyone loudly acknowledged the command. Chong followed him into the In Wind Mountain Range.

He offered his thoughts. Patriarch, I've heard that the demonic beasts of the Enwin Mountain

42:56

Range usually appear at night. For them to appear like this now.

Something is clearly wrong. The horde of demonic beasts before them was roaring madly.

Nenten coughed lightly and said, "They're here." The dense swarm of demonic beasts growled as they closed in

43:11

on the two. Trang Sin said worriedly, "Grandmaster, this horde is unusually ferocious, and there are so many of them.

With just the two of us, I'm afraid it will be difficult to eliminate them all." Nini immediately summoned an ancient zither. Truang Sin was

43:27

astonished. This is the beast taming art of the beast taming sect, the way of the sword, the way of music, and now the way of beast taming.

Does Grandmaster truly intend to collect all 3,000 great da? The ferocious horde of demonic beasts

43:43

roared and charged forward. Nini waved his hand, beckoning, "Come here." Trangin was so nervous, he broke out in a sweat.

A white mystic tiger, a second rank demonic beast. Yet Nin Tien asked with extreme calm, "Why did you run out

43:58

of the Enwin mountain range?" The demonic beast seemed hypnotized and did not attack, its throat emitting a low whimper. Nin seemed to understand its words and comforted it.

Take me deep into the Enwin Mountain Range to see what scared you all. The white mystic

44:14

tiger understood and let out a soft roar. Deep within the enwin mountain range.

A giant black hole appeared, constantly emitting blackqi. Trangin was horrified.

This is Nien's gaze focused and he quickly saw what was emitting the

44:29

black chi. It was a coffin.

He wondered a tomb. Suddenly, a pillar of light shot straight into the sky.

Truang Sin's jaw dropped. A heavenly phenomenon signifies a great treasure.

Nien said hurriedly, "I'll go down and take a look first. You

44:45

wait for me here." But Truang Sin advised worriedly. "Grandmaster, perhaps we should go back and report to the emperors first." Before he could finish, Nien had already jumped into the deep pit.

As he fell, Blackqi billowed out endlessly. A blood red light appeared

45:01

before him. The light attacked him, but he dodged it.

Nin Tienne retreated, avoiding a mysterious attacker<unk>'s blow. A halfh human, half snake woman laughed charmingly.

I didn't expect you to be the first one here. She licked her hand, her voice filled with craving.

And such a handsome young man, too. Nien

45:18

called out to the system. System, do you know what this is?

The system replied immediately. According to the scan, this is definitely a tombguarding demon of the seventh rank or higher.

Nin Tan immediately summoned the ancient Zithther, thinking to himself, "So, it's

45:34

a tombguarding beast at the Saint Emperor realm or above. I wonder if my beast taming confident technique can handle it." He began to execute his technique.

Although he had many doubts, he decided to risk it first. The demonist reached out, blocking his sound attack, and laughed seductively.

Getting

45:50

handsy right after we've met, she waved her hand, her eyes glowing red, and lunged with her snake tongue out. I wasn't even ready yet.

A slash came down towards Nin Tien, forcing him to leap up to dodge. He waved his hands.

No, no, I'm just passing by. The demonic beast

46:05

didn't listen and continued to attack, causing him to cry out in pain as he was hit. Nien gritted his teeth and thought, "I'm no match for her.

I have to find a way to make her lower her guard so I can escape." The demonic beast attacked frantically, constantly teasing, "Is

46:20

that so? I have guarded this tomb for over 20 years.

It has just opened and a handsome young man happens to be passing by. Isn't this fate?

With that, she used her tail to wrap tightly around Nin Tienne, leaving him unable to resist. "That's right," the demonic beast said,

46:36

reaching out to lift his chin. "Handsome young man, since we are so faded, "Then let me." It opened its fang mouth, intending to devour Nini, and said in a deep voice, "I'll take good care of you." Just as his life hung by a thread, a golden light struck the beast's back.

46:53

A pillar of light descended from the sky, blasting them both apart. The empress descended from above and the beast cried out in terror.

A divine emperor realm expert. Nenten blurted out, "Wifey." The beast said flippantly, "Little brother, your wife is here.

She

47:09

looks like quite a catch." Lu Wuing gathered energy in her right hand and said coldly, "A mere seventh tier beast dares to be so arrogant." The beast interrupted, "Don't worry, I have no interest in your husband." Luo Wuing launched a palm strike at the beast,

47:24

causing a massive explosion. She was puzzled, and yet I couldn't defeat it easily.

Nintan moved closer and whispered, "This is a barrier." He stared in amazement at the scene before him. The highle guardian beast had automatically activated a protective barrier.

Luo Wuing speculated, "It seems

47:41

this place is at least a heavenly sovereign or divine emperor level tomb." A group of cultivators descended. One of them praised, "The empress is truly knowledgeable." The ruler of the Dong Shing nation, Linba, laughed heartily.

"Long time no see." Nian was surprised.

47:57

"Why is this guy here?" Luo Wuing explained, "Although this place belongs to the heavenly demon sect, it is also within the territory of the Donging Nation. With such a celestial phenomenon, it's reasonable for the nation ruler to appear." Lynn Ba said with a friendly smile.

Empress. While

48:14

this heavenly sovereigns tomb isn't a great emperor's tomb that would alarm the entire heavenly spirit domain, other sects will eventually be drawn to it. Lu Wuing said calmly, "What is it you wish to say?" Nation ruler.

He didn't beat around the bush, saying directly, "In 10

48:31

days, the barrier will dissipate and the tomb will open." My Donging nation wishes to cooperate with the heavenly demon sect. Nin Tien looked at Luo Wuing and she asked, "How do we cooperate?" He smiled and said, "Naturally, by helping each other for mutual benefit when the

48:47

time comes, our people will enter the heavenly sovereigns tomb together." My Donging nation can forego all the treasures inside. We just need the heavenly demon sect to help us find one item.

Lua Wuing asked bluntly, "What item?" Limbar replied, "The Ching Xin

49:03

Juigrass. This herb can help with my son's injuries, and it only grows in places with dancing energy.

There must be at least one stock inside this heavenly sovereign tomb. Nenti asked doubtfully, "Ruler Lynn, you have plenty of men.

Why the need to cooperate with

49:19

our heavenly demon sect?" He clenched his fist lightly and said gently, "There's an unwritten rule in the heavenly spirit domain. To maintain the balance between the major powers, experts of the divine emperor realm are not to enter tombs at will, unless it is

49:34

a great emperor's tomb. And my disciples may not be a match for the other forces.

Nan sneered inwardly when the tomb opens. The major sects will all send people.

A struggle will be unavoidable. This old fox wants to use the heavenly demon sect as a diversion.

He spoke to

49:51

ruler Lynn casually. Your son, I don't think it matters whether he's saved or not.

on my wedding day. Forget the ceremony.

His dowo heart proved to be as soft as tofu. He's weak, useless, good at neither literary nor martial arts.

I suggest you give him a new name and have

50:08

him start his cultivation from scratch. The crowd behind the murmured, the heavenly demon sex patriarch is so bold, daring to scold the nation ruler like that.

The matter with holy sun is a sore spot for him. Seeing Lin Ba's face darken, Nin Tien continue to taunt.

50:25

you lose your temper, then don't blame us for refusing to cooperate. Lynn Ba suppressed his anger and smiled consiliatorily.

Is the Grandmaster worried that our past issues have soured relations? Indeed, my son was in the wrong and offended the empress and the

50:41

Grandmaster. I apologize to you both on his behalf.

The turn of events was so swift that Ning Tion was taken back. The lackey behind were stunned, murmuring in disbelief.

The state master is apologizing. Ning Tion glanced at him,

50:56

thinking to himself, "This guy reacts fast." The ancients said to hunt them to the last man. "But since things have come to this, I'll have to find another way and set it aside for now." Luo Wuing, however, stated bluntly, "An apology is unnecessary.

We have no

51:12

interest in this cooperation." Standing beside her, Ning Tion's eyes widened. Linba exploded with rage, his face crimson.

"What? I am the great state master of the Donging Kingdom and I have already lowered myself to this extent for you.

Lu Wuing cut him off. My

51:28

heavenly demon cult is perfectly capable on its own. We have no need to cooperate with you.

You would only be a hindrance. Limba left in a fury, not forgetting to throw a parting shot.

Fine. It seems the heavenly demon cult wants to oppose me.

Luo Wuing, you will regret this. As he

51:44

stormed off, he fumed internally. I was hesitant when I received the cooperation offer from the Righteous Path Alliance.

But now I'll use their power to teach this insulent couple a lesson. Only then will my hatred be sated.

Ning Tion childishly made a face trying to take

52:01

advantage of us in your dreams. Lu Wuing smiled and said, "You didn't want to cooperate with him either, did you?

You were just afraid I couldn't handle it and didn't want to confront him directly." Ning Tion smiled tenderly. You saw right through me.

She said to him gently, "If you want to refuse, just

52:18

say so. There's no need to be indirect.

I'm right here behind you." Ning Tion blushed. "And my wife is right," he said before sweeping her into his arms, startling her.

He grinned slightly. "My dear, you've touched my heart.

Your husband must give you a generous reward." With the moon high in the sky,

52:35

Ning Tion and Luo Wuing sat side by side, soaking their feet in a pool. Luo Wuing asked curiously, "How did you know there was a hot spring here?" He answered, "I spotted it by chance when I jumped down from the mountain before." He pulled her into his arms, saying

52:50

cheerfully, "Back when I was at the immortal spirit spring. I thought that I absolutely had to bring my wife there to experience its magic together.

Even though this isn't the immortal spirit spring, it feels like one of your husband's dreams has come true." Luo

53:05

Wuing blushed and said, "I sent you to the immortal spirit spring to train your body, not for you to be thinking about such nonsense." Ning Tion hugged her tighter, smiling smuggly. "What now?

Does my wife think her husband isn't powerful enough as I am?" She tapped his

53:21

chest lightly and pouted. "You smooth talker?" She grew serious.

"All right, for the next few days, you're to stay here until the moselium opens. I will then send the grand elder to assist you." He asked in surprise, "And what about you?

What will you do, my wife?" She replied gravely, "Lynn Ba's motives

53:39

may be impure, but he wasn't wrong about some things. Unless it's the tomb of a great emperor, cultivators of the god emperor realm like us are not allowed to intervene.

This is an unspoken rule acknowledged throughout the heavenly spirit domain. Ning tion comforted her.

53:54

I understand. Rest assured, my dear, your husband will not allow the heavenly demon cult to be put at a disadvantage.

She snuggled into his chest. Thank you, my husband.

Suddenly, he raised her chin. In that case, shouldn't my wife show a little sincerity?

The moselum

54:10

won't be opening for several days, you know. She asked innocently, "What are you getting at?" Nin Tion pushed Luo Weisenment down onto the grass, a sly grin on his face.

"What I mean is, your husband is a little hungry right now. I need a bite to eat to have the strength

54:26

for exploring." She wrapped her arms around his neck and said softly, "Then let me see." Nin Tion blushed. Luo Wei Zinamant gave him a seductive look and asked, "Just how hungry is my husband?" 10 days later, the tomb opened.

An angry roar echoed. You beast, what do you

54:42

think you can run? The guardian beast attacked frantically, roaring, you despicable humans.

To think you'd find your way here just 10 days after the barrier was broken. As soon as it spoke, it was ambushed from behind.

Then a wave of energy locked its entire body,

54:59

causing it to scream in pain. Everyone quickly joined the battlefield.

Elder Tion Foong of the Hutchie sect, part of the Righteous Path Alliance, shouted loudly, "Put your backs into it. Today, we must teach this demon snake the meaning of a death without a burial place." Besieged by everyone, the

55:16

guardian demon snake quickly found itself at a disadvantage. Crying out in agony, the other cultivators landed one by one next to the demon snake, which had been beaten back into its original form.

A kind-faced cultivator said, "Must we hunt it to extinction?" Sealing

55:32

it away should be enough. Elder Tion Fong disagreed.

Towards this kind of demonic creature, our righteous path alliance has always believed in pulling the weeds by the roots. Do you wish to oppose our righteous path alliance?

Lord Tion Bao of the Tion Bao holy land stepped in to mediate. All right.

All

55:49

right. The guardian beast has been dealt with.

We should hurry into the tomb to find treasures. A female cultivator spoke up.

ElderQing Lin, this is the territory of the heavenly demon cult. Yet there's no sign of them.

Should we wait for a while? Elder Tion Foong said

56:04

with a cold face, "Those petty cowards of the void demon path, they must have known our righteous path alliance was coming. So they've hidden away like turtles in their shells." Just then, a voice interrupted their conversation.

"My apologies for disappointing you,"

56:19

the Yaoi holy maiden said joyfully. This voice belonged to Nin Tion, who appeared and spoke arrogantly.

"Of course, someone from the demonic path would come. But the one who has come is I, your grandfather.

Someone shouted. It's the ancestor of the heavenly demon cult.

The Yaouchi holy maiden thought shily. I

56:37

knew you would come. The crowd immediately burst into an uproar.

I really him. The former menial disciple of the demonic path who later became the empress's husband.

The one who could shake the da hearts of countless holy sons and divine sons with a single

56:53

sentence. Did you know?

I heard he escaped the pursuit of two divine emperor realm experts three consecutive times. Three times?

How is that possible? Nin tion stepped forward with the grand elder and said mockingly with a tiger is not in the mountain.

The

57:09

monkey proclaims himself king. Elder Tion Fong said angrily, "Since when was it the heavenly demon cults turn to act so recklessly here?

You brat who still smells of his mother's milk? You're merely in the emperor king realm.

Yet you dare to insult the righteous path

57:25

alliance. Today this old man will teach you a lesson.

The grand elder immediately stood in front of him and sent a low voice. Hutchie sect.

Do you think our heavenly demon cult is easy to bully just because you think we have no one? Elder Jyn may hurriedly try to

57:41

persuade them. The grand elders cultivation is above ours.

Please do not be provoked. He cupuffed his hands and said, "Since everyone is here to explore the imperial tomb, why don't we help each other?

Why must we harm the peace? Since the heavenly demon cult has also arrived, let us enter together.

Ninti

57:58

stuck out his tongue with a provocative look, infuriating Elder Tonfo. You rotten brat.

If you fall in my hands later, I'll be sure to teach you a lesson. Ninten then noticed a group of unfamiliar faces and asked, "Who are those flashy golden people over there?" The Yaoi Holy Maiden explained, "That is

58:15

Dowist Gene Bao and the Tion Bao Holy Son." Jeong Yuan Bao from the Tion Bao Holy Land. Next to the Ling AO Holy Son is Elder Su Ing of the Lingshu Sect.

Nin said nonchalantly, I've met people from the Lingshu sect before, but this is the

58:32

first time I've heard of the Ton Bao Holy Land. Are there a lot of Nouvo Ree there?

The Holy Maiden chuckled softly. Ancestor is joking again.

She reminded him that all right, the people of the Junging path have always been narrow-minded. You made them lose face like that just now, so it would be

58:48

better to be a little more careful in the future. Nent gave a thumbs up and said confidently.

Thank you for your concern, Holy Maiden. I'll be fine, she replied.

It's nothing. Everyone gathered one by one in front of the large gate.

Elder Jyn May looked around wearily.

59:03

Then the elder pointed to a person next to Nien and ordered, "You come here and open the door." The person stammered me. There must be a trap behind the door.

The elers's face darkened as he said, "So what?" I remember you're from the ancient fist sect. Since you've come seeking treasure, how can you not pay a

59:19

price? The person who has called out stepped forward slowly, resentful in his heart.

This old geyser Jian May, he clearly wants those of us for minor sex to go to our deaths. If I refuse, they will surely retaliate.

He stepped up, placing both hands on the door, preparing to push it open. Suddenly,

59:37

several streams of purple black energy approached him. Then the whites of his eyes showed and he screamed in pain.

The large gate swung wide open and a large amount of black energy poured out. That person from the ancient fist sect shouted joyfully, "It's open." Nien felt

59:53

that something was wrong and immediately stopped the crowd that wanted to enter. "Wait, something's not right.

There's something." That person from the ancient Fizz sect was thrown backward by something. His face was seen to be blackened, his mouth agape, dead on the spot.

Seeing this tragic scene, the

00:10

surrounding crowd screamed in chaos. There's a ghost.

There's a ghost. We must have disturbed the spirit of the Tienzuin, and now he's taking revenge.

Elder Tion Fong waved his hand and shouted, "Silence. Don't stand here spouting nonsense." "What's so strange

00:25

about there being traps in a Tanzuin's tomb?" The other person retorted, but there were no signs of any magical artifacts or formations at all. Ninti cut through the drama before him.

There's the sound of a flute. Elder Tion Fo said unhappily.

Nonsense. What flute

00:42

sound? There are so many of us here and no one heard it.

Are you the only one who did? Hearing the elder say this, everyone began to murmur among themselves.

This legendary ancestor may have many unbelievable achievements, but in the end, he's only a cultivator at the Earth King realm. That's right.

Even

00:58

the Tinszen realm powerhouses can't sense it. So, how could the Yaoi holy maiden spoke up to defend him?

The ancestor is not wrong. There is indeed the sound of a flute.

Moreover, it is the flute of the absolute soundkilling formation. Elder Gian May was shocked.

01:15

The absolute sound killing formation. The Yaouchi holy maiden explained, "I have seen it recorded in ancient texts that the absolute sound killing formation is extremely dangerous.

Once the mechanism is triggered, unless all intruders are dead or the formation's

01:30

energy is depleted, it will absolutely not stop." Everyone started to sway with the prevailing opinion again. The Santis' mastery of musical theory had long reached its peak.

If she said so, it must be true that Ning Tion could also hear the flute. Could it be that he

01:46

also studied musical theory? As expected of the legendary patriarch, he is truly skilled.

Lord Tion Bao then asked, "The person who just opened the door died right after. It must have been a trap on the door.

If the absolute kill formation is this powerful, how are we to enter

02:02

the tomb?" The Yaoi sus announced, "Everyone, there is no need to worry. My Yaoi has the soundbreaking technique.

I will just need all of you to provide me with spiritual energy." She blushed as she looked at Ning Tion and said, "Also, I will need someone to perform this

02:17

soundbreaking technique with me." He asked puzzled me. Elder GM objected.

Who knows what is inside the tomb. If the saintist needs us to provide spiritual energy now, isn't she trying to deplete our spiritual energy beforehand?

Elder Tion foam chimed in. That's right.

02:33

break the formation, we just need people to continuously drain the energy of the absolute kill sound formation. It will naturally break on its own.

Ning Tion said mockingly, "Huh, I never thought you people from the Righteous Path alliance would come up with such a tactic, using human lives as cannon

02:50

fodder." Elder Giani said with a sanctimonious air, "What's the big deal? All of you have gathered here.

Aren't you all prepared to risk your lives for this opportunity? Those without the strength who still wish for a piece of the pie are just a burden.

They might as well go and benefit everyone now. Ning

03:07

Tion exposed the old man's dirty scheme. You longeybed old man, I see you're quite old.

You probably don't have much longer to live. Living any longer is just a waste of food.

Why don't you go and benefit everyone first? The old man flew into a rage from embarrassment,

03:23

yelling, "You little brat, what nonsense are you spouting?" The scientist once again stepped in to mediate. There's no need to argue further.

The formation breaking technique doesn't require that much of everyone's spiritual energy. If the righteous path alliance is uneasy,

03:38

then I invite you too to open the stone door. Elder Tion Foam, furious, roared, "On what grounds?" Elder Giani pretended to concede.

"Very well. The tomb is more important." He said, "We can open the stone door, but saints for you to want to perform a duet with him.

Isn't that

03:55

rather inappropriate? As far as I know, he is merely at the fourth stage of the Earth realm, the Earth King realm.

How could he be proficient in musical theory? Ning Tion retorted disdainfully.

Truly a frog in a well. Just because you don't know it doesn't mean others don't

04:10

either. The Yaoi Saint said softly, "Patriarch, please hold out your hand.

I will now impart the mental cultivation method of the soundbreaking music to you." He did as she said and held out his hand. The saintis' cheeks flushed as she thought to herself.

Last time at the

04:26

immortal spirit spring, the patriarch and the queen mother of the west played a duet so melodious it harmonized with heaven and earth. I finally have this opportunity.

Their palms touched and instantly a golden light flared. A halo enveloped the point where they made

04:42

contact. A system notification appeared.

Host has been detected absorbing the mental cultivation method for the soundbreaking music. Comprehending at 10 times the normal speed.

Comprehension successful. Ning Tion looked at his hand, astonished.

He marveled. So, this

04:58

is the soundbreaking music. The saintists.

Let's begin. She asked in astonishment.

You've already learned it. Seeing this scene, everyone began to murmur.

Is that for real? To think he comprehended the soundbreaking music in just a moment.

He can't be bluffing, can he? So impressive.

It would be quite

05:14

amusing if he ends up messing it up. Elder Gianni disapproved.

Roaring. Wait.

I've never seen anyone grasp a mental technique in such a short time. You're not just pretending to save face, are you?

Elder Tion Fong chimed in, saying to the Saints, "Saintis, we can't let

05:30

this wet behind the ears brat get us all killed." Nent let out a cold laugh. I didn't expect people from the righteous path alliance to be so afraid of death.

Relax, you two frogs in a well. Watch closely and see what it means that there is always a sky beyond the sky.

The

05:46

saintist summoned a golden zither and said shily, "Patriarch, if you don't have an instrument, you can use mine for now." Nent took the zither and praised it. "Thank you, saints.

This is indeed a fine item. This zither is much better than my spiritual instrument," he mused,

06:04

lightly stroking the strings. "If only I could have a musical spiritual artifact like this someday." Across from him, the saintist held a flute, her face flushed as she hummed softly.

Ninth Tien asked with concern. Saintis, are you all right?

She replied that she was fine.

06:19

The saint's eyes were hazy. She thought to herself, "My instrument is connected to my soul.

The patriarch's playing feels as if he's caressing my entire body." She gave a force smile and urged, "Patriarch, let's begin." He then said, "All right, I'll have to trouble you

06:35

seniors." Elder Jian Mi and Elder Tion Fong pushed the door open simultaneously. From the opening, countless streams of death energy poured out.

Everyone watched intently as Nin Tien and the Saints played their music. Then he shouted, "Go!" He channeled his

06:52

energy, unleashing a sonic attack. Opposite them, an armored figure holding a long sword charged forward.

The Yauchi scientist was startled and amazed. With just these simple melodies, he can already match a grandmaster.

I never imagined the musical path created by the

07:09

patriarch had reached such a profound level. Watching his focused figure and listening to his magical melodies, Elder Giani and the others were all stunned.

He really wasn't exaggerating. The patriarch of the heavenly demon cult is truly extraordinary.

The system suddenly

07:26

announced, "You have astonished everyone. Rewarding skill card, heart protection card." Nan opened his eyes and signaled for the saintest to follow.

she exclaimed in surprise so fast and hurriedly chased after him. An armored skeleton swung its sword towards Nin

07:42

Tienne's head. He spoke, "Thank you, Saints.

Your zither is wonderful. It felt very pleasant to play." The Yaoi Saint blushed, remembering the scene where Nin Tien had held her in his arms.

Then she replied shily, "You're welcome. I'm glad the patriarch is satisfied."

07:59

Elder Tion Fong took the lead and rushed in. The formation has been broken.

Let's go in quickly. After the group entered the stone door, the stone door immediately slammed shut with a bang.

Nenten reminded them be careful. The saints responded with a candles on the

08:15

walls suddenly lit up slowly revealing stone statues. Inside were three large stone statues holding long swords, their eyes flashing with red light.

Everyone was terrified at this site. It looks like a stone statue is moving.

Don't be

08:32

ridiculous. How could stone move?

The Grand Elder warned. Patriarch, be careful.

There's definitely something wrong with these stone statues. Nin Tienne remained calm.

Is that so? I don't see any problem with these stone statues.

Or rather, they're not a threat at all. A cold glint flashed in the

08:49

statue's eyes. Then it started to move, rushing toward the crowd.

Everyone screamed in panic. The stone statue has come alive.

Get out of the way. The stone statue swung its stone sword, slashing forward.

Everyone hurriedly jumped to dodge, but a few couldn't make

09:04

it in time. The remaining people quickly attacked the giant stone statue, but soon discovered a truth.

Physical attacks had no effect on it. Another person tried using magic, also to no avail.

My magic attacks were also useless. The stone statue seemed to be

09:20

angered and charged forward quickly. A frightened girl held her head, sobbing helplessly.

Nent flew in front of it. The system announced soul extinguishing art is activating.

Activation successful. Nenti turned towards the statue and directly attacked its head.

09:37

Very quickly, it began to show signs of cracking, then shattered into a thousand pieces that scattered on the ground. He turned and asked the girl from before, "Are you all right?" The girl replied shily, "Thank you, patriarch." Looking at the pile of rubble before him, which emitted a faint green light, he thought

09:54

to himself, "Just as I expected, the statue could move because a soul entity was attached to it. Soul entities are excellent nourishment for the soul origin pearl." He smiled smugly.

"Since you've presented such a great gift, I won't be polite anymore." He proceeded

10:10

to destroy the remaining stone statues one after another. The whole group of stone statues was covered in lightning.

Everyone whispered in horror. Is the patriarch of the heavenly demon cult really that strong?

Chungwin Bao said worriedly, "So many of us are no match

10:26

for the heavenly demon cults patriarch who has just reached the earth king realm." Holy sun ling ao said in admiration. The stone armor on those statue soldiers possesses a special power.

Even we find it difficult to deal with. Worthy of the patriarch.

The female cultivator's eyes sparkled with

10:43

adoration, screaming as if they had seen their idol. Look at the patriarch's masterful demeanor.

So cool and dashing. Dealing with these stone statues is as easy as flipping his hand.

Someone watched Nin Tan display his divine might. Dealing with the statues ahead

11:00

with a resentful gaze. He roared angrily.

Nini. One day I, Lamb Tuda, will make you die a horrible death.

Meanwhile, Nenten quickly smashed another stone statue. The system immediately displayed a notification.

11:15

You have astonished the surrounding prodigies and ignited their will to fight. Reward five points.

Nin landed on the ground thinking to himself, "With such abundant spiritual energy, I'm about to break through." He quickly gave an order. Grand Elder, protect me.

Holy

11:31

Sun Ling Ao said in surprise, "What is he trying to do?" Elder Dyene Fong sneered. Done showing off and now your spiritual energy is depleted, isn't it?

Elder Kimi also feigned regret. Running out of spiritual energy in this tomb is

11:46

not a good thing. Be careful not to lose your life.

Abundant spiritual energy emanated from Nin Tien's body as he closed his eyes to meditate. Elder Kimmei exclaimed in shock.

He actually has a spirit sea. Elder Dyene Fong also roared in disbelief and he's about to

12:03

break through at this critical moment. A group of female cultivators chattered amongst themselves.

I knew it. The patriarch has abundant energy.

There's no way he could be depleted. That's right.

Patriarch Nini is, after all, the most vigorous man I've ever met. The

12:18

system quickly announced, "Congratulations to the host for breaking through. Current realm fourstar Earth King.

You have astonished everyone, rewarding one comprehension point for the heavenly god record. Current comprehension progress for the heavenly god record for 10 initial

12:35

glimpse of the path." Then Tienne thought to himself, "Four tents already? Just one more step and I can reach the Hall of Ascension Realm.

Then I'll be able to open even more spirit veins." He stood up and ordered, "Grand Elder, that should be the main hall up ahead. Let's go in." The Grand Elder immediately

12:52

agreed. On the other side of the door, a terrifying skeleton was sitting upright on the throne.

Everyone was puzzled. Is this the main hall?

It's even larger than the previous one. Whose tomb is this anyway?

Nien picked up a scroll, glanced over its contents, and exclaimed, "Even a random scroll is a

13:09

highlevel cultivation technique. The weapons on the rack are all top grade items as well." He looked at the people spreading out to search for treasures, and smiled.

He opened a wooden chest and found it full of pure gold, remarking, "The owner of this tomb was truly wealthy. The others, having found

13:26

treasures, were overjoyed. This is a real treasure trove.

It has everything. We struck it rich this time.

Just as everyone was about to move the items and leave, the skeleton seemed to be activated. Ninten was slightly dazed by the tremor.

The Grand Elder hurly asked,

13:43

"Patriarch, are you feeling unwell?" Ninten glanced at the skeleton, shook his head, and said, "It's nothing. I must be overthinking it." The Grand Elder guessed curiously.

The person on the throne is likely the owner of this tomb. Don't ordinary tombs emphasize a

13:59

peaceful burial in the earth? Why is he sitting here?

Nin replied, perhaps he had some lingering attachment, unwilling to let go. A man approached the skeleton on the throne.

Seeing this, Ninten kindly reminded him, "One should respect the dead. People of the one sword sect,

14:15

it's not right to disturb him like this." That person came voted sect from the righteous path alliance sneered. I never thought the patriarch of the heavenly demon cult would be such a coward, afraid of even the dead.

In this kind of tomb, the owner always hides the

14:30

best items on their person, like this ring he wore to his death. It must be an immortal artifact.

With that said, Keem Voton drew his sword and prepare to strike the skeleton. Suddenly, a flash of blood red light flickered in the skeleton's eye sockets, and its bony

14:46

hand grabbed his face. Immediately after, countless streams of death energy from his body were absorbed by the skeleton.

Could this be a reanimated corpse? Keem Voton screamed in despair.

Master, save me. Everyone who was looting the treasures was stunned and

15:02

froze. Elder Kimi said worriedly, "Votan, what's wrong?" Before their eyes was the sight of the skeleton about to drain, came Voton dry.

How did that skeleton stand up? Everyone could only watch in horror.

Elder Dying Fong said in shock, "Is that a reanimated corpse?"

15:19

Elder Tom Lamb also exclaimed, "Looking at Elder Kimi, Elder Keem, is that the head disciple of your esteemed sect? The people around started criticizing, more of a hindrance than a help.

In such a dangerous tomb, why doesn't the one sword sect manage its disciples

15:34

properly? Are they trying to get us all killed?" Nin Tien said sarcastically, "When treasure is right in front of you, there will naturally be greedy people who want it all for themselves." Everyone exclaimed.

The treasure on the skeleton's hand was a gold ring inlaid

15:49

with a ruby. The elders all gaped.

A storage ring. Elder Tion Foam frowned.

This kind of spiritual storage artifact is the most important burial item of the tomb's owner. The one sword sect is truly Elder Jinme was fuming with rage.

16:05

This treacherous bastard who defies his master. To see such a treasure and not report it to me first.

He flew forward, shouting righteously, "Woo Ching, your master is here to save you." But in his heart, he thought, "The storage ring is mine." He pointed his sword at the

16:21

skeleton and said sternly, "You're already dead, yet you want to reanimate. Today, I will ensure you die without a burial place." The tip of the sword touched the barrier, and the blade immediately shattered under the pressure, leaving him stunned.

"How can this be?" My spirit's sword broke. Elder

16:38

Gianme was then struck squarely by the skeleton's palm, sending his entire body and the sword fragments flying. The skeletal hand continued to pull towards Gi Wuing.

Ning Tion's heart tensed. Elder Gianme was an eighth level

16:53

heavenly sovereign realm expert. Yet, he was sent flying with a single strike.

That Jian Wuing was drained dry and collapsed at the skeleton's feet. The skeleton let out a loud laugh and flew from its throne.

With a single move, it sent the people from the Tion Bao Holy Land flying. Ning Tion sneered.

Well,

17:10

well, people from the Tion Bao Holy Land. No wonder I didn't see you earlier.

Looks like you all snuck off somewhere. Lord Ton Bao got up and said angrily, "Damn it, the intelligence was wrong.

This is a great emperor's tomb." Elder Tion Fong asked the greedy old man, "What were you doing?" He replied

17:27

in a panic, "We just found a secret chamber, but there was a formation inside. Most of my disciples were in there and they were just thrown out by some nobody.

Elder Ching Lin said softly, "Lord Tion Bao is a heavenly sovereign realm expert. Yet he suffered

17:42

such heavy losses. This tomb is truly perilous." Ning Tion mused, "A great emperor is the most powerful existence within the divine emperor realm." "If this is his tomb," the Yaoi holy maiden added, "then this is beyond our capabilities." The skeleton stared

17:58

intently at Ning Tion, not saying a word. Why is it looking at me?

It's not looking at us, is it? With the skeleton as the epicenter, a dark aura began to spread.

Ning Tion felt the pressure and cursed inwardly. It really is looking at us.

A group of cultivators charged

18:15

toward the skeleton. Fellow Dowists, this place is very strange.

Let's attack together for a quick victory. The elders charged forward.

The skeleton raised its index finger and easily trapped them within a barrier. The Supreme Elder exclaimed in shock, "What a powerful

18:32

barrier." The skeleton let out a strange laugh. And everyone was forced to their knees by its immense power.

A brilliant golden light erupted from Ning Tion's body as he thought. Heavenly god Arts.

In an instant, countless golden dragons shot out as he roared break. The golden

18:49

dragons rushed towards the skeleton. Jeang Yuan Bao exclaimed in admiration, "I never thought an ancestor master of the Earth King realm would possess such fighting spirit." Holy Sun Ling Ao shouted, "I absolutely cannot fall behind." After him, the other holy sons

19:06

and holy maidens also unleash their artifacts, attacking the skeleton's barrier together. Ning Tion was puzzled.

First, it traps the six heavenly sovereigns. Then, it suppresses us juniors with its power.

What on earth is it trying to do? I don't get it, but I'm

19:22

certain it doesn't intend to kill us. A black shadow flew out from the ring on the skeleton's hand.

The shadow rushed towards Ning Tion, startling him. It transformed into the appearance of a mischievous young girl who said, "You're very clever.

I like you." The holy

19:37

maiden of Yaoi shouted, "What demon dares to play tricks here?" The young girl paid her no mind and said cheerfully, "Welcome, challengers, to my tomb." Everyone was stunned to hear this. She was the master of the tomb.

She looked like nothing more than a little girl. Ning Tion was surprised.

19:53

Challengers. She didn't call us to Tomb Raiders, but challengers.

Could it be that this place isn't a simple tomb? His gaze grew solemn.

Furthermore, this tomb is actually a trap. She's been waiting for us for a long time.

The holy maiden spoke. This junior Yaosi, the holy

20:10

maiden of Yaoi, ventures to ask which senior expert you might be. The young girl said, "Doubtfully, a little one from Yaoi.

I didn't expect a new holy maiden to appear so soon after Yao Xien. ElderQin Lin said in astonishment to be able to speak the name of great emperor

20:26

Yao Xiin so directly. Senior, could you be the three saints great emperor?

Ning Tion asked, "Who is the three saints great emperor?" Ya replied. The three saints great emperor and great emperor Yao Xien were powerful experts of the same era and also a close friend of

20:44

great emperor Yao Xien. ElderQing Lin asked doubtfully.

300 years ago, didn't you embark on the path to godhood with a Yao Xian Holy Maiden? The Yaoen Holy Maiden disappeared.

So why are you? She interrupted, still alive.

ElderQing Lin

20:59

hastily denied it. This junior did not mean that.

The young girl sneered. Path to godhood.

It's more accurate to call it the path of emperor destruction. So what if you cultivate to the emperor realm?

As long as you step onto that path, you will surely disappear. heavenly demon Yao Xen and the others.

21:17

They were all the same. She shouted, "If you are Yaoin's juniors, I will not stand by and watch you walk this path of no return.

Stop now," she screamed. "That's right.

All the Emperor Realm experts from that time have disappeared. What's the point of cultivating anymore?

I might as well take matters into my own

21:33

hands now and end it all at once." Ning Tion tensed up, thinking to himself, "This is bad. This old monster is about to make her move." He reasoned.

Great emperor experts are unpredictable and rarely show their emotions. Now that the elders are captured, instead of waiting

21:50

for her to catch us all in one fell swoop, I might as well risk it all and seize the opportunity. Then he burst out laughing while everyone was suppressed.

His laughter stood out. The young girl said coldly, "What are you laughing at?" She thought to herself, "An ordinary disciples Dao heart is unstable.

How did

22:06

he calm himself so quickly?" Ning Tion looked up and said nonchalantly, "I just find senior three saints mistake a little ridiculous." She shouted angrily, "How audacious." "You dare say I'm wrong?" The Grand Elder advised, "Patriarch, the three saints, great

22:23

emperor's power surpasses even the empress. Don't provoke her." Ning tion said calmly.

"Cultivators inherently go against the will of heaven. If senior three saints truly thought that way, you should have disappeared with great emperor Yao Shin hundreds of years ago.

22:40

Why appear now hearing this? She said furiously, you brat.

How dare you speak so arrogantly. I thought she would fly into a rage, but unexpectedly.

She laughed heartily. Very good.

Very good. With such willpower, you have some of the bearing of a great emperor.

Nien was

22:56

full of questions. A great emperor's bearing.

Xiao Ki said proudly as expected of the ancestor to receive the recognition of the three saints great emperor. The young woman said,"Little one, I find you quite to my liking.

Today I shall bestow upon you a faithful

23:13

opportunity to help you improve your mortal body." Ninten was stunned. "Wait." She reached out and tapped his forehead.

He said, "Senior three saints, don't blame me for this." She probed Nin Tan's spiritual sea and said arrogantly, "Such a good thing is not something

23:29

everyone can encounter." Suddenly, she said in astonishment, "This is a thunder dragon's spirit vein. A golden dragon looms." The three saints great emperor said, "He has a celestial divine body." She panicked.

"I was just passing by and got a little curious, so I can't have a

23:45

look. Rest assured, I'll leave right now." But the golden dragon seemed displeased.

The three saints great emperor retreated shouting, "This kid is too uncanny. Not only does he have a celestial divine body, but the spirit vein in his body also has energy that

24:01

suppresses soul bodies." A system notification flashed by. You have astonished the three saints great emperor reward.

Song of mind readading. Song of mind reading.

See through people's hearts and listen to their inner voices. Effective for 1 hour can

24:16

only be used once. This notification made Nin Ten rejoice inwardly.

There's hope. The Three Saints great emperor said awkwardly.

Your constitution is very good. This fateful opportunity isn't quite suitable for you.

Nian muttered. Not a bad excuse.

She

24:32

whispered back, "Shut up. Don't I need to save face?" After speaking, she flew towards the skeleton.

She looked towards Elder Ton Lamb and said slowly, "300 years ago, this sovereign was gravely injured and difficult to heal. Now only a remnant soul remains to support me and

24:49

this tomb has been maintained until now precisely for my inheritance. Elder Ton Lamb said in shock, "The inheritance of the three saints great emperor." Everyone was in an uproar.

This is a great opportunity that comes once in a thousand years. The three saints great

25:06

emperor holding a glowing precious orb smiled and said, "The spiritual pressure just now was the first round of trials. Those who could not withstand that pressure are all failures.

Her gaze turned cold and for failures there is only one path, death. As soon as she

25:22

finished speaking, countless streams of black myasma enveloped everyone. Each person felt as if they were being strangled by a deathly aura.

Holy Sun Ling AO spoke up to die just for failing a trial. Senior is being a bit too cruel.

She paid him no mind and said the

25:40

trials will now continue. Furthermore, this sovereign wishes to remind you all of one thing.

Only the one who receives the inheritance can leave here alive. Nin Tien's expression darkened.

This woman is truly insane. The three saints great emperor added, "Oh, that's right.

25:56

You youngsters from Yaoi can just wait here. My inheritance is not suitable for you.

After this is over, I will send you out." The barrier imprisoning Elder Ton Lamb slowly dissipated. Elder Ton Lamb jumped down, not forgetting to express her gratitude.

Many thanks, senior three

26:13

saints. The Three Saints great emperor frowned in thought.

This place was tainted. Yet the people of Yaoi were completely unharmed.

The crowd buzzed with discussion. So she's intentionally making things easy for the people of Yaoi.

How admirable. Who can blame them

26:28

for having a fateful connection with the Three Saints Great Emperor? The three saints great emperor flew into the air and said, "The second round." The skeleton leaped down, causing the ground to shake and crack.

The gloomy voice of the third saint, great empress, echoed,

26:44

"Activate!" Black energy gathered, forming a gate. Everyone was bewildered.

"What is this?" A stream of black energy surrounded them. In total, there were nine entrances.

The voice of the third saint, great empress, slowly rang out, "Nine doors. Enter the golden door and

27:01

live. Enter the black door and die.

Enter the nightmare door and be forever lost in a nightmare. Everyone make your choice quickly.

The crowd was in an uproar. I there even a choice to be made.

Of course, we'll choose the door of life. That's right.

What's the

27:17

difference between being trapped in a nightmare forever and dying? One person hesitated, saying, "Wait, why would she be so kind?

Could she be using reverse psychology to trick us?" Chu Yuan Bao said cleverly, "Forget him. I'm choosing the door of life." The others followed

27:33

suit. "That's right.

I'll choose the door of life, too. On the contrary, I want to see if this great empress is lying or not." Nien thought to himself.

Another openbook test. I can't figure out what she's really thinking.

System: Use the mind readading armor. The system

27:48

announced, "Activating mind readading armor. Activation successful.

Remaining duration of mind readading armor is 1 hour. In an instant, the voice of the third saint, great empress, echoed in his mind.

Life and death, death and life. Is life not a form of death and

28:04

death not a form of life? In this endless cycle, it is ultimately impossible to escape death.

Ninten was startled. So, it turns out that both the door of life and the door of death lead to a dead end.

He made up his mind and walked towards the door. Only by

28:20

breaking through the nightmare door is there a glimmer of hope for survival. The third saint, great emperor, thought with interest.

This kid actually chose the nightmare door. Nent walked straight into the door, not forgetting to leave a remark.

Interesting. Inside the door was

28:35

a pitch black space. He looked around in confusion, smelling the stench of blood and gunpowder.

After observing for a moment, he realized this is before him was a familiar city, Tien Fawn City. In front of Nin Tien was the scene of the massacre of the heavenly demon cult

28:52

disciples. Cries and screams filled the air.

Grandmaster, avenge us quickly. As he stood there stunned, he heard a piercing scream.

The scene of Deep Land torturing a female disciple appear before his eyes. The female disciple cried out desperately for help.

29:08

"Grandmaster, save me!" Deep Land said contemptuously, "The men of the heavenly demon cult are so useless they can't even protect their own women." Nien rushed forward, grabbed him by the throat, and slammed him violently against the wall with a mouth full of

29:23

blood. Deep Lan continued to provoke him.

"What? Want to avenge your fellow disciples?" Ninten growled.

"You think I don't dare?" Deep Land's eyes were bloodshot as he added fuel to the fire. Kill me.

If you don't kill me, I will slaughter your entire heavenly demon

29:38

cult. Nien's eyes turned crimson all around.

Many distorted faces were urging him on, "Kill him! Kill!

Kill! Kill!" His eyes were completely filled with killing intent.

Yes, I want revenge. The distorted crowd around him bewitched him.

He muttered dazedly, "I want to

29:55

kill all of you. That's right.

I must kill you all. Just unleash your killing spree, and you will fight here endlessly." Nini threw a palm strike forward.

At that moment, his sanity partially returned. "No, that's not right.

He's already dead. He's just a dead man.

Why do I have to kill him

30:11

again?" His body suddenly stiffened and his head throbbed as if it were splitting that what's happening. My head is spinning.

Nien suddenly woke up from the dream. He sat up in a panic.

This is my room. Was all of that just a dream.

Lu Wuing walked in from the door and

30:26

said joyfully, "My dear husband, you're awake." Ning Tion was startled. Wife.

She sat down tenderly touching his head. Look at you all sweaty.

Did you have a nightmare? He took her hand and said, "I dreamed that a group of people were undergoing trials in a tomb.

30:41

continued in confusion. I entered the gate of illusions and there was also Skywind City.

She comforted him. You must be exhausted from cultivating.

Let me help you relax a bit. He was stunned.

Ah, he was surprised by her unusual boldness. Uh, I see.

She interrupted

30:57

him. Husband, how do you feel?

Ning Tion grabbed Luo Wuing<unk>s hand, making her cry out in pain. It hurts.

He snapped coldly. I think you're overacting.

My wife isn't like this. She immediately laughed sinisterly.

Then the figures of Xiao Xi and the Queen Mother of the West

31:14

appeared. They were eagerly inviting him.

Come play. Ancestral master.

Come here. Ning Tion shouted helplessly.

Why are you two here too? Damn it.

Who can stand this? Ning Tion looked at the steamy scene before him and shouted.

Play what? The female emperor laughed

31:30

seductively. Of course, a game that makes everyone happy.

After speaking, she snapped her fingers. A spring gushed out, surprising him.

The immortal spirit spring. Xiaosi said shily, "Ancestral master, this spring is filled with your

31:45

essence." Xiaosi bathes here every day and can't help but think of your majestic presence. She proactively nestled into his arms that if we duel cultivate here, it will be very beneficial for our cultivation.

Lu Wuing also wrapped her arms around his neck,

32:01

saying softly, "Husband, come here." She invited, "Today, let's break through together." Ning Tion closed his eyes in contemplation. This place is a grotto heaven, a blessed land, but the scenery is ordinary.

If I can't resist the temptation, I will surely drown in a sea

32:19

of lust and even die from essence exhaustion. He glanced coldly at the one impersonating his wife and said, "I've already said, my wife isn't like this." He continued to expose them.

The queen mother of the west and the saintest of the jade poolool that I know are also

32:34

not like you. He said bluntly.

I saw through these old tricks of yours long ago. The imposters grew angry.

I don't believe you can really resist. That's right, sisters.

Today we must show this wet behind the ears brat what we're made of. The fake Luo Wuing performed an illusion technique, creating countless

32:51

blurry phantoms. The phantoms flew down, teasing Ning Tion.

Don't you like me, my dear husband? Don't resist anymore.

It's okay. Just accept yourself.

He remained seated with his eyes closed, completely unmoved. Husband, are you mocking me?

33:06

Why don't you dare to look at me? Ning Tion thought to himself, activated the celestial god body, and a light radiated from him, repelling the phantoms.

Where he sat cross-legged, a powerful light erupted. Those demons and monsters vanished without a trace.

He looked at

33:23

the door and sighed in relief. It's finally over.

He materialized clothes, opened the door, and stepped out. I'm not the shallow man you think I am.

The place he stepped out into was a lush green meadow. He wondered, "Am I in a dreamscape now, or have I left that damn

33:38

place and returned to reality?" Suddenly, a voice called out, startling him. He turned his head to look.

Ancestral master Saintling Ao happily stepped forward. "Patriarch, you're out again." He immediately made a stopping gesture, then leaped back several

33:54

meters, leaving the other two bewildered. Ning Tion's face darkened as he thought.

I wonder if these two are illusions, he said to the system, activate mind readading. Then he heard the excited and agitated inner thoughts of the two people in front of him.

The patriarch is so powerful. I wonder when

34:12

I can be as powerful as him. So this is the legendary patriarch of the heavenly demon cult.

He really is quite handsome. I heard he's a true man.

I wonder how I compare to him. Ning Tion's head was full of black lines as he thought.

Why are all the disciples of the Tiamao

34:28

sacred lands so strange? But hearing their thoughts, I can confirm they're real.

It seems I've returned to reality. He stepped forward and spoke.

Staint Sunling Ao, when did you get out? The man was visibly delighted.

Patriarch, we came out right after you. He excitedly

34:43

clenched his fists, grinning widely. I finally get to talk to the patriarch.

At the same time, others also started coming out one by one. He asked the two, "Did you all come out of the dreamscape gate?

What kind of dreamscape did you experience? Ling Ao looked bewildered.

What dreamscape? He was stunned.

Don't

34:59

tell me you came out of the lifegate. The two replied blankly, "Yes, we did." Ling Ao explained, "After I entered, I encountered a few peak Earth King realm evil spirits.

After killing them, I ended up here." Ning Tion roared in anger. "You dare to deceive me." The

35:16

system trembled. "Host, please calm down.

You can't blame the system for this. When you used the mind readading armor, the three saints great emperor happened to be thinking about something else.

He rubbed his chin thinking, "It seems that old geyser took advantage of people's conventional thinking from the

35:31

start. It's truly impossible to guard against." Ling Ao said hesitantly, "Patriarch, you didn't really come out of the dreamscape gate, did you?" He gave a cold grunt of affirmation.

Gasps of surprise rippled through the crowd who couldn't believe the patriarch had emerged from the dreamscape gate. A buzz

35:48

of discussion started. That's a dreamcape created by a great emperor expert.

And the patriarch saw right through it. That's right.

My senior brothers also chose the dreamscape gate and they still haven't come out. I heard that most who enter the dreamscape gate either never come out or meet a grim

36:04

fate. The system displayed a red notification.

You have astonished Ling AO of the same rank. Reward Earth Grade lowquality martial art.

Comprehending shadow following sword art speed x10 comprehension successful host's heavenly

36:20

completion physique has been achieved received heavenly completion hearing this Ning tion confirmed his suspicion that I always found it strange although the heavenly god physique is powerful its effects are not even comparable to the systems 10-fold speed boost or the

36:37

lightning tribulation spirit veins perhaps it's unrelated to leveling up he opened his attribute panel to look then fell in deep thought, not noticing someone quietly watching him from behind. But this is how the heavenly god physique can be upgraded.

Lynn Shiao gritted his teeth. Damn it.

How's this

36:53

guy so lucky? He didn't even die in the dreamscape gate.

Suddenly, the ground began to shake violently, causing everyone to panic that what's happening? What's going on now?

In the middle of the lake, a small island slowly emerged from the water. The crowd was in an

37:09

uproar with everyone shouting, "Look, that tree. It's pure spiritual energy.

Upon closer inspection, they saw all kinds of weapons circling the strange tree. The crowd grew even more excited.

There are immortal artifacts, too. Keem Voton took the lead and said arrogantly,

37:25

"Those immortal artifacts, I'm taking them all." Before he could finish his words, he was struck by a pillar of light and was turned to ash in an instant. Everyone turned pale with fear.

That man was at least a saint king realm expert, yet he was killed in a single blow. The newcomer was a woman of

37:42

exquisite beauty, but her tone was as cold as ice. You dare break the rules of my three saints?

You must be seeking death. Everyone was horrified.

The great emperor of the three saints. Why?

Why is she so much bigger? Great emperor of the three saints.

Aren't you supposed to be

37:59

outside? She replied coldly.

The one outside is a remnant soul of this seat. I am the true examiner of this trial.

Nien's face darkened. No wonder she looks a bit like that little lowly.

She raised her hand and explained. The third trial is this tree behind me.

You'll be

38:16

in groups of 10. The ancient tree will produce orbs of light corresponding to the number of people.

Inside the orbs are different spiritual artifacts, and among them is one immortal artifact. Before she finished speaking, cheers erupted from the crowd corresponding to

38:32

the number of people. Doesn't that mean everyone gets one?

That's right. If we're lucky, we might even get the immortal artifact.

The great emperor of the three saints smiled without a word, summoned an hourglass, and said, "Within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Only the one who obtains the

38:48

immortal artifact will survive. The crowd below was immediately displeased.

What is the meaning of this? Only the one with the immortal artifact gets to live.

Isn't that a 1 in 10 chance of survival?" Nin glanced disdainfully at this rable and muttered, "The path to

39:04

godhood is also a path of emperor annihilation. Is that what this means?" The great emperor of the three saints covered her mouth and chuckled softly.

"Oh, have you figured something out?" Nenti said coldly. "The fight for the divine throne.

Countless experts have

39:19

lived and died for it, one after another, with some not even reaching the edge of the battlefield for godhood. You wish to recreate that period of conflict, don't you?

Except you've replaced the divine realm with an immortal artifact. From the lake shore to its center is at least 10 miles.

Yet

39:35

you only give us the time of one incense stick. He exposed her bluntly.

I guess besides watching us kill each other, there must be something else in this lake that greatly interests you, right? The great emperor.

The three saints smile grew more excited. Little boy, this seat is growing more and more fond

39:52

of you. She cast a spell and said in a cold voice.

In that case, the third trial will begin with you. Everyone looked up at the great emperor of the three saints and the hourglass hanging high above.

In an instant, everyone was teleported into the air. Nenti calculated silently.

Six disciples of

40:09

the righteous path. Three saint king realm experts.

They will definitely have ill intentions towards me. I must be careful.

Lamb tu dao laughed smugly. The heavens are on my side.

Oh, Nien, you are surely going to die today. The great emperor of the Three Saints smiled.

40:26

have three more reminders for you. First, after the trial begins, you're not allowed to probe what kind of weapon is inside the orbs of light.

Second, once you touch an orb of light, you will be locked to it. You cannot change it and others cannot snatch it.

Third, when the hourglass runs out, anyone who has

40:43

not touched an orb of light will also be considered to have failed. Therefore, do not waste time.

Then she signal for the timer to start. Begin.

Everyone exerted their full strength and rushed towards that island. A confident man said, "If gods stand in my way, I'll kill the

40:58

gods. If Buddhas stand in my way, I'll kill the Buddhas." What damn emperor slaying path?

I'll Before he could finish, a massive pitch black beast suddenly shot out from the lake, opening its cavernous fong-filled mouth. It scared him pale.

What is that thing? The

41:14

giant beast leaped into the air, twisting its body to attack the group of people falling down. Relying on his roaming dragon steps, Nenten dodged the fatal bite just in time.

He leaped to one side, sighing in relief inwardly. I didn't expect there to be a demonic

41:30

beast in this lake. The sound of something tearing through the air came from behind.

He grew suspicious, an ambush. He tilted his body just in time to dodge the treacherous move.

Lamb Chu Dao snorted coldly. To think you dodged both of my attacks.

Nin Tien, you're

41:46

quite hard to kill. Seeing a familiar face, he was a little surprised.

I was wondering who it was. Turns out it's the thief lamb who specializes in coveting other people's wives.

Alaki said boldly. Nin tien.

You're merely at the fourth level of the Earth King realm. Here, the

42:03

weakest among us is at the fifth level and young master Chudao is at the eighth level of the Earth King realm. Today we will definitely cut you down right here.

Lamb Chu Dao said with a ferocious expression. Ninti, rest assured.

After you die, I will take good care of your

42:18

wife. Hearing this, Nin Tien roared.

You're courting death. The three saints great emperor was astonished.

This kid actually managed to overcome even the lightning tribulation spirit vein. System notification activating the way of the sword.

Sword in hand, he charged

42:34

towards Lamb to Dao's group. One of them who was hit cried out in alarm.

How can he be so fast? Quick, circulate your spiritual energy.

The system continuously announced Earth Grade low-rank martial art. Shadow following sword technique activated.

Free will

42:51

sword intent. Nin tien flashed past them like a bolt of lightning.

That group of people was immediately turned into a river of blood. Lambu Dao stood frozen on the spot, screaming, "Five lives gone in an instant.

How can this kid be so powerful?" Nianne appeared behind him

43:08

like a phantom and said coldly, "Thief Lamb, how can you be distracted during a fight?" As soon as he finished speaking, he launched a heavenly demon palm at Lamb to Dao's head. Ninten coldly watched as Lamb Tu Dao's body fell into the demonic beast's mouth, ultimately

43:25

becoming its meal. St.

Sun Ao Chunwin Bao, and the other admirers said, "So strong, he killed six people in an instant. The Grandmaster is incredible." Nan glanced at the oasis and clicked his tongue.

Not good. Lamb Chu Dao wasted

43:40

too much of my time. They've all finished choosing.

He immediately said, "System, use the treasure detecting card." System notification using treasure detecting card. Usage successful.

Amidst the systems mechanical notification, Nien quickly

43:55

rushed towards the Oasis. The treasure detecting card has 1 hour remaining.

A cultivator laughed loudly and reached out his hand. Nien said anxiously, "Don't.

That's the only immortal artifact." Just as the Saint Ring realm expert was about to touch the immortal

44:11

artifact, he was interrupted by a loud shout from behind. Immortal artifact.

After speaking, Nini inexplicably flew towards another sphere of spiritual energy. The red-haired expert couldn't help but be curious.

How did he know that was the immortal artifact? He

44:27

suddenly turned around, his mind filled with speculation. This kid is the legendary patriarch of the heavenly demon cult.

He must have a treasure finding magic weapon gifted by the empress. So that must be the real immortal artifact.

And so the red-haired expert's hands moved faster than his

44:44

brain. Channeling his internal energy, a beam of light shot towards Nini as he cackled, "Haha, my apologies." Nin Tien reacted, dodging the sneak attack.

He said angrily, "I saw it first." The red-haired expert with quick hands and sharp eyes. plunged his hand into the

45:01

sphere of spiritual energy, then argued shamelessly, but I touched it first. How utterly frustrating.

The surrounding rookiey's eyes also turned red with greed, their hands now tightly bound to the spiritual energy, unable to pull back. Damn it, he beat us to it.

At this

45:17

moment, Nien began to speak calmly. Sigh.

Since it has come to this, he then reached out and touched the real immortal artifact, then smirked contemptuously. I guess I'll have to reluctantly settle for the real immortal artifact.

Just like that, Nian's plan

45:32

had successfully deceived those rookies. They stared wideeyed and open-mouthed, falling backward onto the ground.

What does he mean? The sphere of immortal energy was thus opened by him.

A brilliant, dazzling light shone forth as beautiful as the smile of a loved one.

45:49

The immortal artifact was the absolute immortal ancient zither. A zither that looked simple but possessed immense power.

Nenti caressed the immortal artifact and said with a smile, "Not bad, a mid-grade immortal artifact, the absolute immortal ancient zithther." The

46:06

red-haired expert felt deeply humiliated at his age to be tricked by a snot-nosed brat. He flew into a rage.

You rotten brat. You dare to plot against me?

That immortal artifact was originally mine. Nin mimicked his earlier shameless tone,

46:22

infuriating him further. But I touched it first.

He was so angry his face turned as red as a monkeykey's bottom. How infuriating.

He pointed at Nin Tien and cursed, "Well done, patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Cult. To think you'd be so despicable and shameless.

You've

46:38

completely disgraced the Heavenly Demon Cult." Nien replied, "I don't like to compete, but I can't stand losing." Then he immediately retorted with a profound saying, "A tree without bark will surely die. A person without shame is invincible in the world." As soon as

46:54

those words were spoken, the red-haired expert became so enraged that smoke seemed to pour from his seven orphases with his anger attacking his heart. He coughed up a mouthful of blood.

The two disciples from the heavenly treasure sacred land witnessed everything and

47:10

felt that Ninten was incredible, praising him endlessly with just one sentence. He made a saint emperor realm expert cough up blood as expected of the patriarch.

Truly incredible. If I had the patriarch's shameless spirit, I could definitely lead the heavenly

47:26

treasure sacred land to become the second richest power in this world. The system even more improperly announced, "You have somewhat surprised everyone." Title awarded the shameless one effect enhances defense when facing others.

By casually spouting some worldly wisdom,

47:43

Nien had unknowingly received this title. What the hell is this title?

In response to his confusion, the system immediately reminded him, "Host need not be surprised. There's only what the host cannot imagine, nothing the system cannot do." The rookies, furious at

47:58

NTN's early April Fool's prank, all jumped up and rushed forward, shouting, "You're rotten brat. Even if I die, I'm taking you with me." Before the words were finished, several dark figures flashed past, cutting into their bodies.

They only had time to let out a few

48:13

groans. A before they perished, their limbs turning cold.

The one who acted was the third holy great empress. She stepped out and declared, "The challenge is over.

According to the rules, only one person can be the victor. She turned around extremely pleased and said, "I

48:31

didn't expect you to actually find a true immortal artifact. I really underestimated you." Nan, thinking her praise was a pretense to reclaim the artifact, quickly replied in a provocative tone, "What is it?

Do you regret it? You never said that a chosen immortal artifact had to be returned."

48:46

Upon hearing this, the great emperor Tam Tan grew so angry she lost her composure. veins bulging on her forehead as she yelled, "What kind of person do you take this eminence for?" Unable to stay in the same room with this nonsense spouting boy any longer.

The great

49:03

emperor Tam Ta slipped away before the others passed the trial. You will wait here, leaving Nin Ten below, hugging the immortal artifact all alone.

He was a bit suspicious. She called it the third trial, but she might have other tricks up her sleeve.

Putting this aside for

49:18

now, I must quickly make the immortal artifact recognize its master and be on full alert. With that said, he bit his finger and let a few humble drops of fresh blood fall onto the immortal artifact.

A halo of light radiated out, leaving Nin Tienne stunned for a few

49:34

seconds. A strange sensation spread throughout his entire body.

Only then did Nin Tien realize that this lack Dao immortal artifact recognizes its master by directly connecting to their divine soul. Not only that, but its attacks could also damage an enemy's soul is

49:51

truly worthy of being an immortal artifact. The system prompted again host perception of a lack Dao has been enhanced.

Nien was dazed for a moment again. Wait, if the immortal artifact and its master's divine souls merge, then when I use the ancient zithther of

50:07

the holy maiden of Yaoi, didn't I indirectly come into contact with that young lady's body? Oh dear, my mind is in the gutter again.

An image of being intimate with the holy maiden of Yaoi automatically appeared in Nien's mind. She was dressed very suggestively and

50:23

was even moaning. Haha, ancestral master, please don't.

Just thinking about the scene made Nini blush with embarrassment. It's only indirect, not real.

It's fine. It's fine.

Two hours later, four more lucky individuals who had passed the trial appeared before

50:38

Ninten. Unexpectedly, only this many people remained.

Each one wore a grim expression, radiating killing intent, as if they could start a fight at any moment. The great Emperor Tamon, hovering in midair, offered a few words of praise.

Not bad. To think five of you

50:54

are left better than I expected. below.

A white-haired man said joyfully, "This is great. It's finally over." Another man with black, straight cut bangs laughed smugly and said, "We can leave now, right?" Thinking they could finally escape, the great Emperor Tamon rested

51:10

her chin on her hand and said in a low voice, "Don't celebrate too soon, everyone. There's still one final trial." Everyone was shocked.

There's still more. Nan, however, seemed to have expected it, just as I predicted.

It really isn't over. The great emperor Tam

51:26

Tan then did something even more astonishing. She raised her hand to cast a spell, leaving the group below to face one surprise after another.

Void displacement. Only a powerhouse at the great emperor realm could execute such a technique.

To explain her action, the

51:42

great emperor Tam Ton looked down and added, "Whoever can pass this final trial, my inheritance along with the countless treasures in this great emperor's tomb will all belong to that person." Hearing this, everyone was inevitably shaken. The inheritance of a

51:59

great emperor. An old man with a full beard hurdly said, "Great emperor, I agree." All five pairs of eyes lit up.

No matter the challenge, we all agreed to participate. It seemed everyone coveted the great emperor's inheritance.

The third saint, great emperor, gestured

52:15

as she began to activate the final trial. Hunt me down.

The moment she finished speaking, everyone was petrified, thinking they must have misheard. They all hurriedly asked in unison, "What?" Ninth was also astonished by this decision.

Senior third saint, are you serious? For us to

52:31

hunt down a great emperor realm expert, even together is an impossible task. The third saint, great emperor pointed finger.

Wrong. Not together, but one-on-one, she said, her voice turning solemn.

So, they really had to hunt down a great emperor. The old man with the

52:48

full beard below immediately flew into a rage. How is that possible?

Luke Quan also voiced his support. That's right.

Look at your strength and then look at ours. Aren't you just setting us up for harm?

But it seemed the third saint was extremely serious about this trial.

53:03

Before I became a great emperor, I was always invincible in the same realm. To make the game fairer, I have decided to suppress my strength to match your realm when I fight you.

I won't take advantage of you. Hearing this, the bearded old man scowl vanished.

His attitude doing a

53:19

complete 180. using the strength of the same realm.

You say Luke Quan also appeared confident. If that's the case, then there might be a sliver of a chance to win.

The third saint sneered, "Young man, to hesitate is to lose." Ninth was not one to be trifle with either. He

53:35

retorted calmly. "Then why not say that haste makes waste?" Luke Quan cuped his fists and stepped forward arrogantly, looking as if he feared neither heaven nor earth.

"Thank you for your auspicious words, senior third saint." I, Luke Quan, at the peak of the Saint

53:50

Emperor realm, accept the challenge. Very well then, I shall use the form of my 20-year-old self, who reached the peak of the Saint Emperor realm.

Before her words faded, the third saint swooped down, transforming into a more human-like form, though her proud silhouette remained unchanged at I will

54:08

fight you. She accepted his challenge.

Ninth Fien stood there stunned, thinking to himself, "System, she's my age, but already at the peak of the Saint Emperor realm. Look at me.

Why am I only at the four-star earthly king realm? The system immediately relayed a message.

Host age

54:24

is not the issue. Have you ever seen anyone cross four major realms in just a few short months, cultivating from a one-star martial artist to a four-star earthly king realm?

Ninth understood at once that's true. Luke Quan charged arrogantly toward the third saint as if

54:40

he wanted to devour her whole. Pardon my offense.

Lunette. Unsurprisingly, the third saint easily dodged the blow.

S O fast. Luke Quan exclaimed in shock.

The third saint smiled knowingly, "It is you who is too slow." In a blink of an eye,

54:56

the third saint sent the arrogant Luke Quan flying with a kick, causing him to spit blood. It was a miserable sight.

Her assault didn't stop there. She immediately landed on the ground and summoned a pillar of light that erupted from the ground, piercing straight through Lu Kuan.

The pain was

55:13

excruciating. And just like that, with only a few moves, Luke Quan was brought down by the third saint combination attack, collapsing to the ground, unable to rise again.

The two disciples from the heavenly treasure holy land couldn't hide their horror. She defeated a master of the same realm so effortlessly in a

55:31

single move. The white-haired man's face turned pale, invincible in the same realm.

She truly wasn't bluffing. Nien thought to himself, "The way of the palm.

I never expected that." that the third saint back in her saint emperor realm had already achieved such mastery

55:47

in her palm techniques. Next, who is it?

After the third saint spoke, everyone was scared out of their wits, breaking out in a cold sweat. The old man with the full beard was so terrified he clutched his head and screamed, "No, not me.

I can't do it. I'll die.

I'll really

56:02

die." Amidst this chaos, Nin Tienne stepped forward. "See your third saint, let me." The third saint had already condensed a ball of internal energy in her hand, preparing a sneak attack.

She laughed heartily, "Haha, you brat. I've been waiting for this moment for a long

56:18

time." The brown-haired disciple from the heavenly treasure sacred land glanced over and said in horror, "Such a powerful palm technique." The third saint's strength at the earth king realm is actually this powerful. This time, can the patriarch withstand it?

The third saint channeled her power and a

56:34

giant sky covering palm materialized. If this palm strike landed, it wouldn't just be a simple slap, but would likely smash a person into a meat paste.

Ninten was not afraid in the slightest. Senior third saint, although you claimed to be invincible within the same realm, he

56:51

then summoned the immortal artifact, the Jewishian Gujing, preparing to face the battle. You still haven't met me.

Sounds shattering technique activate. The two techniques from the two individuals clashed violently.

Streams of light flashed continuously. The third saint

57:07

faltered slightly. The sound shattering technique of Yaoi and it comes with a spiritual soul attack.

The systems notification sound rang out. The host has astonished the great emperor third saint rewarding the absolute slaughter sound formation is being comprehended at

57:24

10 times the normal speed. Is this considered a hack?

Absolute slaughter sound formation comprehension complete. For the sake of her pride, the third saint absolutely could not lose.

She activated another killing formation. Interesting.

It's been a long time since

57:40

this venerable one needed more than one move to deal with an opponent. I didn't expect you to force this venerable one to use a second move.

Seeing the situation was quite difficult. Nin struck a pose and smiled.

He the real surprises are yet to come. Absolute

57:55

slaughter sound formation. He plucked the zither strings and sound waves along with shattered rocks attacked the third saint.

She could only defend thinking to herself, "This this is a martial art that I created myself when I was at the God Emperor realm. How does this brat

58:10

know it?" Nin Tien decisively launched another spiritual soul attack. Soul suppression.

This move was simply too powerful. Sparks of electricity flew, striking the third saint's buttocks directly, causing smoke to rise as she screamed in pain.

"Ah!" Nini seized this

58:28

opportunity and rushed forward. He he time to strike you down while you're vulnerable.

The third saint was still dazed. Ah, what are you trying to do?

Just when she thought Ninten was about to take her life, he wrapped one arm around the third saint's waist and raise his other hand as if to do something

58:43

wicked. Showing no mercy, Ninten landed a loud smack right on the sus' firm buttocks.

Even scolding, "You wretched winch. I've been wanting to spank you for a long time.

Is it fun to mess with people? Huh?" The bearded old man and his two underlings below watched with

58:59

their eyes gleaming in utter admiration of Ninan. Amazing.

So amazing. The patriarch is truly incredible.

Something feels off. The third saint could not endure this humiliation and insult.

She roared sternly. You wretched brat.

You

59:14

dare to court death. The third saint's eyes were filled with a cold, murderous intent.

The third saint struggled free from Nin Tienne's embrace. She pushed herself up and landed a sharp slap across Nin Tien's face.

The slap was like a clap of thunder. Nini had no time

59:30

to react and crashed to the ground with a loud thud. Rocks and debris flew everywhere and dust filled the air.

A slap sent him flying and the ground caved in forming a large crater. Nenten lay stiffly in the pit.

The brown-haired

59:45

Junior brother worriedly stepped forward. Grandmaster, are you all right?

Looking at this state, it would be strange if he were all right. Nin Tien slowly sat up, pointed at his slightly distorted face, and said, "Don't hit the face when you hit someone.

Understand? I thought my face was ruined." Everyone

00:02

went from worried to speechless, all because of their grandm's absurd words. The third saint looked down a bit puzzled.

"Little brat, you have some kind of highle defensive immortal artifact on your face. My full powered strike didn't even leave a scratch on your face.

How strange." Nin Tien

00:19

stammered. Well, about that.

Then a realization dawned on him. System.

The shameless scoundrel title I just received. Does it enhance the defense of my face?

Ding. That's right.

The 10 billion hidden points of a great master are truly different. Nenten confidently

00:35

replied to the third saint. Of course, as they say, the shameless are invincible.

Senior third saint. Let's call this match my win, shall we?

All of a sudden, the third saint let out a few laughs. Haha.

Good. Very good.

As soon as she finished speaking, she gave a mischievous laugh, causing an

00:51

earthquake. The people below panicked and scrambled.

Earth, earthquake. Suddenly, a bubble enveloped Nin Tienne's entire body.

The disciples below were also startled. Grandmaster.

The third saint was also in another bubble, smiling with satisfaction as her

01:07

body gradually changed. The inheritance of the third saint, great emperor, finally has a successor.

Is the great emperor's inheritance real? The green sphere of light emitted a dazzling glow, blinding the onlookers.

Ninti was teleported to another space. Several

01:24

green spheres of light were floating around. He vaguely understood this place.

Could it be the great emperor's inheritance space? The third saint flew out from nowhere with a whoosh.

You're very smart. Nien's guess was spot on, and the third saint was very pleased

01:39

with this. This is my inheritance sphere containing my life's work.

Anyone who receives this inheritance would be overjoyed hearing this? Nin Tien's eyes lit up and he said happily.

So you're saying seeen your third saint's great emperor inheritance can help me ascend

01:56

to the heavens in a single step. Seeing his fanciful thoughts the third saint shattered his dream of becoming a top master in one go.

That will depend on your own fortune. Nini asked with a serious expression.

Then can it help me break through directly to the god

02:11

emperor realm? The third saint's answer was no.

Nien didn't give up and made another slightly more modest request. What about the heavenly venerable realm?

However, the third saint still couldn't grant it. Nin tien scratched his nose.

A look of this won't work. That won't

02:27

work. You're not that great of a great emperor.

Are you clearly written on his face? Seeing his thorny words, the third saint frowned.

You little brat. She really couldn't stand this foolish boy anymore.

But the third saint still wanted to maintain her image. Livid, she abruptly turned her back on Nenof.

Not

02:44

getting angry. Not getting angry.

If I get angry to death, wouldn't that be exactly what he wants? I'm a mature adult.

There's no need to bicker with a wet behind the ears brat. The third saint turned back around facing Ninth Tien with a smiling expression again.

A complete 180 in an instant and said

03:00

gently, "Give a man a fish and you feed him for a day. Teach a man to fish and you feed him for a lifetime.

After receiving my inheritance, your strength will become much more formidable. And so Taman gestured with her hands and feet, explaining the principles to Ninth.

03:17

Therefore, my imperial title is Tamon because I have achieved saintthood through the path of the palm, saintthood through the path of the fist, and saintthood through the path of joy. Upon hearing this, Ninth's face turned pale.

The Dao can lead to saintthood, the highest realm of the Dao. Isn't it

03:34

reaching the peak of perfection? How can one achieve saintthood?

In response to his endless questions, Tamon showed a look of utter disbelief. That's not it.

No way. No way.

Don't tell me someone actually thinks the only realm of the Dao is reaching the peak of perfection.

03:50

Ninth cursed inwardly this old hag. Is she only showing her true abilities now?

Tamon lowered her voice and said, "All right, I'll stop teasing you." She sat down cross-legged, closed her eyes, and began to further demonstrate the mysteries of the god realm. A surge of

04:06

power rose up for those at the great emperor realm and below, the highest realm of the Dao is indeed reaching the peak of perfection. But at the great emperor realm, there's also the saint level.

And for the powerhouses of the god realm, there exists an even higher

04:21

level above saint. Ninth thought to himself, so that's how it is.

Among opponents of the same realm, what's being contested is not just the strength of their spiritual energy, but also their level of mastery in the Dao. The stronger one's mastery of the Dao, the

04:37

more likely they are to become invincible within their realm. He was still a bit curious.

Senior Tamon, having reached the great emperor level, can your mastery of the Dao be raised to the saint level? Tamon, floating gracefully in the air like a celestial being, said, "It's fine.

What I have

04:53

comprehended are the paths of the palm and the fist. Take them and let's see how much you can comprehend.

Ninth seeming to be not so smart when he needed to be asked in return two paths. What about your path of joy?

This foolish question almost made Tam Ton

05:09

fall from the sky. She hurriedly stabilized herself.

Coughed reluctantly a few times and said, "Although I do not wish to impart it, your talent for the path of joy is not bad, kid." Ninth Fien feained understanding. Oh, whoa.

I get it. I get it.

She's not that much

05:24

stronger than me, he thought to himself. That's why she doesn't dare to show it and embarrass herself.

His words were truly shocking to the core. Although Tamon was so angry she wanted to smash Ninth Fien's head, she still managed to restrain herself.

This kid is really too

05:40

annoying. Tamon also realized that if she continued talking, this guy would just keep asking foolish questions.

She hurriedly waved her hand at him and said loudly, "I can't be bothered to waste my breath on a brat like you." Comprehend this. A stream of green energy wrapped

05:56

in purple lightning shot out quickly, striking Ninth in right between the eyebrows. His eyes flew wide open.

An immense energy radiated from his entire body. He clenched his fists and shouted, "I feel my whole body is filled with power." Ninfenne spread his arms, his

06:14

body slowly levitating into the air. Tamon watched for below, a little worried.

I wonder how much you can comprehend, kid. Elucery images of techniques and Dow mastery faintly appeared around him.

The force of his fists was powerful. The force of his

06:29

palms roared. Ninth was extremely sharp.

He could feel the changes taking place. He thought to himself, such a level of Dow mastery worthy of senior tamon.

System notification detected that the host is absorbing and comprehending the path of the palm and the path of the

06:46

fist. Comprehension speed increased 10fold.

Now comprehending fist da successfully comprehended. Current fist dao level adept.

Palm dao successfully comprehended. Current palm dao level adept.

Just like that, Nin tien finished the inheritance process. He let out a

07:03

soft breath. The third saint looked at him expectantly wanting to know the result.

He cuped his fist and said, "Thank you, senior third saint." This junior is untalented. The third saint, however, appeared gentle.

She smiled and said, "It's all right. It's only been

07:18

half an hour. With your talent, just being able to sense it is already very good.

Comprehending it within a few months would already be considered lightning speed." Nent's expression was solemn as he thought to himself, "I only reached the adept realm. I thought I could immediately reach the pinnacle of

07:35

perfection." The third saint chuckled, consoling him. Don't be too discouraged.

As soon as she finished speaking, she paused, suddenly stunned. "What?" She hardly pressed.

"You've comprehended it, and you've even reached the adept realm?" The third saint said in astonishment. "I remember back then, it

07:51

took me a full 3 years to comprehend the adept realm, yet you only took half an hour." The third saint felt that this Ninen was a bit terrifying. She seemed extremely shocked, thinking to herself, "Throughout history, I've never heard of any genius who could raise their level

08:07

of the Dao to this extent within half an hour." Looking at Nin Tien, she had a premonition. If this child achieves the great emperor realm, he will definitely enter the god realm in the future.

The third saint's expression turned solemn, and she lowered her voice, saying, "You

08:23

brat, the fact that you reached this realm in half an hour must absolutely not be spread. even if you have a great emperor expert backing you.

Ninten looked innocent, not understanding why. The third saint didn't hide anything, explaining to Ninan that this Shintion

08:39

world was not just the three heavens. Beyond the nine great spirit domains, there are many vast nameless lands and even forbidden grounds capable of annihilating great emperor experts.

Nin said in surprise, "The Shin tion world,

08:54

could there be other continents?" The third saint asked Ninien with some curiosity, "Kid, do you know what your heavenly god body is?" But it seemed that even Ninen himself didn't know. This junior knows very little.

Ninti's strength combined with such a rapid comprehension ability was truly too

09:11

powerful. The Third Saint calmly explained, "Throughout history, most cultivators have relied on comprehending the basic rules of the world to cultivate, such as wind, fire, lightning, electricity, and so on.

But the heavenly god body not only comprehends basic rules far beyond

09:28

ordinary people but also has the ability to grasp the advanced rules of the world later on. For example, the rule of life.

Nan leaned forward curiously. What's that?

She explained it is the rule that controls life and death. It is said that

09:43

a fully realized heavenly god body can with a single glance strip the rule of life from a great emperor. meaning that no matter how strong they are, they will perish.

Now, do you understand why I told you not to spread this matter? At this point, Nian also came to a

09:59

realization. If I haven't fully developed, I could indeed bring a fatal disaster upon myself.

Finally, his response to the third saint was no longer one of naive questions. This kid knows how to think.

After all, the third saint was also worried that Ning Tion

10:14

was too outstanding and would one day be targeted and harmed by others. She mercifully gifted him a cultivation technique.

This is a heavenly rank technique that I created myself. Very suitable for your cultivation.

Ning Tion understood her intention but politely

10:30

refused. But I already have a cultivation technique.

It turned out he was thinking to himself, "The heavenly god manual is a god-level technique that fuses with the heavenly god body. This predetermines that I cannot cultivate other techniques." Seeing his hesitation, the third saint said

10:47

bluntly, "What if I told you it could allow you to cultivate all 3,000 great da to the saint realm and create a dao sea of creation?" Upon hearing this, Ning tion was utterly shocked. A completely new cultivation technique.

The third saint handed the third saint

11:04

technique to Ning Tion. She had also guessed, "If I'm not mistaken, you want to cultivate all 3,000 great da, don't you?

What a greedy method of cultivation. Ning Tion's answer was not unexpected.

That's right. But what does this have to do with this third saint

11:19

technique? The third saint then offered a profound piece of wisdom.

There's a saying, "Grasp all, lose all. The more paths you take, the harder it will be to advance later.

At most, you will only reach the peak, but breaking through will be difficult." Ning Tion's expression turned serious. He clasped

11:36

his hands and asked, "Senñior, you comprehended the three dows of fist, palm, and music, and all three reached the saint realm. Was it because of this technique?" The third saint affirmed once more.

That's right. But the ancients had a saying, "The Dao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two,

11:52

two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things." Your physique, combined with my third saint technique, can definitely elevate all the da you comprehend to the saint realm, and perhaps even higher. The third saint once again bolstered Ning Tion's confidence.

At that time, a saint

12:10

who has converged the 3,000 great Daos and achieved harmony or even a stronger expert with a higher cultivation base appears for the entire Shintion world. Wouldn't that be a tremendous shock?

While the third saint spared no effort in explaining the principles, Ning Tion

12:26

took the opportunity to look through the technique. It seemed that this third saint technique was more like a guiding supplementary technique that would not conflict with the heavenly god manual.

Seeing he still had some worries, the third saint added, "Rest assured, I have no intention of harming you. I just

12:43

don't wish for this third saint technique to be lost to time with your physique. Operating two techniques simultaneously is absolutely not a problem.

All necessary instructions have been thoroughly given before the third saint's figure gradually faded away. She didn't forget to encourage him.

Kid,

12:59

cultivate well. Her body gradually dissipated just like that.

Once you have mastered it, you will naturally be able to escape this realm. It turned out that only by completing the cultivation could Ning Tion leave this place.

So as not to disappoint the one who had helped him so

13:15

wholeheartedly, he immediately began to cultivate. Senior third saint, rest assured, I will definitely not let the third saint technique be covered in dust.

System notification. Host has been detected accepting the comprehension method for the third saint technique.

Comprehension in progress. Speed

13:31

increased tenfold. Meanwhile, the Yaoi holy maiden was extremely worried.

Why aren't they out yet? Surely they haven't run into any danger.

The supreme sect master was pacing anxiously. Ancestor, you absolutely must not let anything

13:46

happen to you. Otherwise, how could I ever face the empress again?

The gray-haired old man beside them provoked just a puny disciple at the Earth King realm wants to come out alive. What a daydream.

Suddenly, from within the gate of the void, the hairymouthed old man and two disciples from the Holy Land

14:03

were thrown out. At this moment, the three saints appeared and announced.

Everyone, the trial has ended. The holy maiden suddenly raised her head.

Senior, senior, three saints. The three saints continued to announce.

We have found a suitable heir. Ton Lamb and the maidens

14:21

around her were endlessly astonished. The Yaouchi holy maiden hurriedly said, "Senñior, could it be that your heir is among these three?

Then what about the patriarch? Don't tell me the patriarch is already dead." The supreme sect master turned pale with fright, falling

14:36

to his knees. "No!

Impossible! How could the patriarch be gone?" The elders from the other holy lands gloated, smacking their lips and laughing.

"Haha, I knew this would be the outcome. A mere brat of the Earth King realm.

How could he be lucky? Time and time again, the supreme sect master suddenly jumped up, his

14:53

whole body tense, and shouted, "Old Hag, you just wait. If the patriarch is dead, we will definitely smash this tomb of yours to pieces.

Your dried up skeleton. The Empress will also take and grind it to dust, seeing the false rumor spread." The three saints were three parts

15:10

helpless and seven parts speechless. When did I say your patriarch was dead?

That brat is currently receiving my inheritance. The fellow dowists all looked astonished.

Inheritance? The disciples below were also startled.

Aren't these holy sons the ones

15:26

receiving the inheritance? Of course not.

The three saints calmly refuted. The Yaouchi holy maidens worry turned to joy.

Senior three saints. You mean to say the patriarch is still alive and he has received your inheritance?

The three saints spoke coldly. The supreme sect

15:43

master, who was just throwing a fit, immediately changed his attitude upon hearing this, jumping up and down like a mischievous child. I knew it.

Haha. I knew our patriarch wouldn't die so easily.

The other fellow dowist said angrily, "Senior three saints, since you

15:59

have found an heir, shouldn't you let us out?" But the three saints flatly refused before that brat finishes receiving the inheritance, none of you are allowed to leave. The fellow dowists were endlessly agrieved.

It was one thing that their disciples didn't receive the inheritance, but now they

16:15

were also trapped here. What kind of logic was this?

If that brat takes eight or 10 years to comprehend, are we supposed to start a death here? The three saints glared, their killing intent surging, terrifying the onlookers.

They said in a cold voice, "What's impossible about it? Have you

16:31

forgotten who is in charge here?" That fellow Daist was so furious he was speechless, choked with anger. What's that commotion?

Suddenly, from within the barrier gate, a powerful beam of light shot out, making a considerable noise. Just as the three saints had

16:47

predicted, in only half an hour, he had successfully comprehended it. Small cracks appeared on the blue sphere of light, then gradually spread.

The sphere of light shattered piece by piece, slowly revealing Nini's handsome face. The sphere of light completely broke

17:03

into large fragments, just enough for him to fly out. Nanin opened his eyes.

A powerful stream of cultivation energy flowing through every cell in his body. He immediately spoke.

Many thanks, senior three saints. The three saints

17:18

were extremely pleased to comprehend my inheritance in half an hour. Although you are still half a step away from the saint realm, it's not bad.

The white-haired young man below was stunned. Ninstar Earth King realm.

When you first enter the tomb, you were only at the fourth star. Nakus, you see,

17:35

couldn't help but be astonished. He had jumped five stars in just a few hours.

The brown-haired young man, Ling Ao, secretly gritted his teeth, feeling truly resentful. In such a short time, he was now only one star behind me.

His cultivation and advancement speed is

17:52

simply too heaven-deying. The Grandmaster gave a thumbs up in praise.

Ancestor Master is mighty, truly the best of the best. The three saints turned to the fellow dowists and keeping her promise said, "I have found my heir, so naturally I will fulfill my promise.

18:08

You can all leave here alive." Then the three saints turned to Ninen, pointed to a lotus pink orb of light above, and said cheerfully, "That's right, kid. Take this ring." Inside it contains all the treasures of the moselum.

"They all belong to you now." Nin gently took the

18:24

ring, not forgetting to express his gratitude. "Many thanks, Senior." Ling ao clenches fists, his face full of envy.

All the treasures in that mosselum. Meanwhile, the white-haired young man's face was full of admiration.

My goodness, both the inheritance and

18:41

the treasure trove. Ancestor brother, this kid has really hit the jackpot this time.

Elder sword brow calculated silently. The disciples of the righteous sects on this treasure hunt were almost completely wiped out.

this ancestor master of the heavenly demon sect. His

18:56

power growth rate is truly extraordinary. In the future, he could very well become a variable in our plans.

That silver-haired Dowist was also filled with jealousy. How strange.

This ancestor master of the heavenly demon sect not only received the great

19:12

emperor's inheritance, but also took all the gold, silver, and jewels. It's a total loss.

These two old men had never been ones to accept defeat, and losing made them even more resentful. They both looked up, their eyes filled with killing intent.

This kid absolutely

19:28

cannot be left alive. The silver-haired Daist took the initiative to speak.

I hope the great emperor will keep her promise and let us leave. He understood that as soon as they left this cursed place, Nienne would surely die without a burial place.

However, the three saints

19:43

did not make things difficult for them. That's right.

The inheritance has concluded. My remmit's soul won't last much longer either.

By then, this moselum will be buried deep underground. You may go.

Nien's heart must have been pounding with excitement. He still didn't forget to thank the three saints.

20:01

Senior three saints. Thank you.

Seeing Nin Ten's sudden change from his previous arrogant and insulent attitude, the three saints also found it a bit strange. You kid suddenly being so polite.

This emperor on the contrary feels completely unnatural. Before

20:17

everyone left, the three saints humbled herself to make a request. All right, I have one more favor to ask.

Could you take my remains back to Daoi? I want to be buried with her.

The saint of Daoi was startled upon hearing this. Senior three saints that her you speak of.

20:33

Could it be the great emperor Daen? In that case, what kind of past did the great emperor three saints and she have?

A stream of water flowed endlessly from above. Below the three saints was sitting cross-legged in meditation.

Suddenly, a voice called from behind,

20:50

little saints, saint. The person who arrived was none other than Dowin.

She wrapped one arm around the three saints wrist while her other hand rested on the three saints chest. Dao Huin asked, "You've come to the spirit spring to cultivate again?" The three saints didn't say much, just hummed in

21:06

acknowledgement. Hearing the reply, Dahwin lowered her hand and moved to wrap her arms around the three saints waist.

Working so hard, how about I help you relax a little. Upon hearing this, the three saints suddenly felt something was a miss.

And quickly said, "Ah, Dwin,

21:22

what are you trying to do now?" Beneath the calm surface of the water, but from the water's surface came Tam Tana's voice, "Don't move." At that moment, Tam Ton flipped over, pinning Dao Huin beneath her. The two returned to the spot where Tam Ton had been meditating.

21:37

Tam Ton sat close to Dao Huin and began to confide in her. The heavenly Dao is about to open the path to godhood.

You and I have both been stalled at the god emperor realm for many years. I must strive harder, receive the guidance to godhood and step into the god realm.

21:53

After hearing Tam Tana's words, Da Huin gazed intently at her, unaware that her own cheeks had flushed for Tamon. Tamon, not noticing the person beside her, continued, "I must strive harder, receive the guidance on the path to godhood, and step into the god realm."

22:10

Although she repeated herself, her expression was now filled with seriousness. She clenched her fists, showing her determination.

"Don't worry," Dao Huin said, gently placing a hand on Tam Tan's cheek. Startled by the gesture, Tam Ton turned her face to look

22:26

at Daen. "Whatever path you are about to walk, I will walk it with you.

These were the last words Dao Huin said to Tamon, and it was her promise. The memory ended, returning to the present.

Tam looked down from above at the people below. She continued her tale.

After

22:41

that, the path to godhood was filled with chaotic battles. After Dao Huin, and I were separated, I never even got to see the final outcome.

Below, Ninth Fien, the Saints, Elder Tan Lamb, and the Supreme Headmaster were all listening intently to the story Tamon

22:58

had just told. The saintist unsure of what to say just softly called out, "Senior Tamon." Ninth however meekly raised his hand and asked, "Senior Tamon, excuse me, but how did senior Dao Huin help you relax?" The moment Ninth

23:13

Fien asked this, everyone around him felt incredibly awkward. Only Tam Tana's expression darkened.

After all, it was a private matter, not something to be discussed openly. She simply scolded Ninth Fien.

You rotten brat. Believe it or not, I can make you stay in this tomb

23:29

to keep me company forever. Hearing this, Ninthian knew Tamon was displeased.

He scratched his head, chuckling sheepishly, "I just wanted to lighten this sorrowful atmosphere a bit." Then the Saints and Elder Ton Lamb stepped forward and said respectfully,

23:46

"Senior Tamon, please rest assured, I will definitely fulfill the great emperor's last wish." Hearing Ton Lamb's words seemed to put her somewhat at ease. However, turning to Ninth, she looked at him and instructed, "Kid, you must absolutely not be negligent with my

24:02

inheritance." Ninth clenched his fist and replied with determination. Rest assured, I will definitely make your cultivation methods renowned throughout the Shien Tion world.

These words from Ninth Theen seemed to free Tam Ton from her remaining worries. She closed her

24:17

eyes, an expression of peace on her face. In midair, Tam Tana's entire body began to glow.

her form gradually dissipating. The last words she left behind were for Dao Huin.

Da Huin, I'm coming to you. After Tam Ton vanished,

24:33

the saintist looked at Ninth and asked, "Grandmaster, we promise to take senior Tam Ton back to the Jade Pond. Would it be convenient for you to pay a visit to the Jade Pond?" Hearing this, Ninth didn't answer immediately, merely repeating, "A guest at the Jade Pond."

24:48

He hesitated because he suddenly remembered his wife at home that if I don't go home after this is done, my wife will definitely cause a scene. But with the saint's invitation, if Ninth were to refuse outright, it would indeed be a bit discourteous.

So he looked over

25:03

to the Supreme Headmaster, signaling for him to help with the refusal. The headmaster understood the cue and gave a sign that he got the message.

Meanwhile, the Saint was gazing intently at Nin Tien, her face full of anticipation. The Grandmaster cleared his throat and said,

25:19

"Ahem ancestor, now that you have received the entire inheritance to prevent anyone from obstructing you, it would be best for you to return to the heavenly demon sex soon." Nin made a gesture, praising him for finding a good excuse. He didn't forget to play along.

25:35

Right, right, right. The great Lord is absolutely correct.

Walking over to the Saints, Nien apologized. Saintis, I'm truly sorry.

Next time for sure. Before Nini could finish his sentence, the saint replied, "It's all right." Suddenly, for reasons unknown, the

25:52

ground began to shake violently. Caught off guard, the saintis fell into Nini's arms.

Being so close to the beauty, Nien couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. His eyes widened and his cheeks flushed red.

But not forgetting the important matter, Ninten and the

26:08

Grandmaster left immediately afterward. Before leaving, he instructed the saintis.

All of you stay here and protect the tomb. What's going on?

Niian asked, "Grandmaster, let's go outside and see." The Grandmaster shouted, "The black dragon knits. Who dares?" From

26:24

above, Dian Fong saw that the person he was waiting for had arrived and spoke up. Haha, you rotten brat.

You finally decided to show yourself. From above, Dyian Fong and Kinme jumped down, appearing before Nini and the Grandmaster.

Seeing this, the

26:39

Grandmaster questioned them. Dying Fong, Kinmi, what do you think you're doing?

Do you intend to seize the ancestors inheritance? Kinmi and Dying Fong quickly advanced.

Hearing this, Dying Fong answered without hesitation. We don't just want the ancestors inheritance, Kinmi continued.

We also

26:57

want his life. Hearing this, the Grandmaster flew into a rage, his aura exploding outwards.

Just the two of you? You're not worthy.

Witnessing the Grandmaster's power, even Daen Fong couldn't help but remark, "A peak heavenly venerable on the verge of the

27:12

divine emperor realm is indeed very powerful." Kimmy chimed in after hearing this. He looked at the peak heavenly venerable with a sinister smile and said, "But your opponent isn't us." Behind the two of them, a divine emperor realm expert appeared.

Seeing this, the

27:28

peak heavenly venerable froze. Damn it.

What rotten luck! Why do I keep running into these old divine emperor realm geysers?

That divine emperor heard the peak heavenly venerables complaint and flew into a rage. He forcefully raised his hand attacking the peak heavenly

27:45

venerable while roaring is the name of this emperor something you're worthy of uttering. The peak heavenly venerable was hit by the attack and immediately knocked to the ground.

Nenti watched that terrifying power which could strike down the grandmaster in a single blow.

28:00

His heart filled with anxiety, he rushed forward to support the master. Grandmaster, are you all right?

The Grandmaster looked at Nin Tien and said, "Ances, you must leave quickly. This person is a true divine emperor realm expert." Meanwhile, the divine emperor

28:17

looked towards Nini and asked, "You are the ancestor of the heavenly demon sect?" Ninan didn't rush to answer, merely shooting the old man a sidelong glance while cursing inwardly. "Damn it all.

What kind of dogs it luck is this? Always running into divine emperor realm

28:33

experts, the expert looked contemptuously at the two before him, he brought his index and middle fingers together, and a stream of power gathered at his fingertips. Oomph, just a piece of trash at the Earth King realm.

Seeing this from behind him, Dying Fong and Kimmei burst out, laughing smugly. Haha,

28:50

this brat is finally about to die. Nien's expression remained unchanged as he stared intently at the surge of power before him.

The force closed in on him. A loud explosion erupted where Nin Tien and the Grand Elder had been sitting, sending dust and debris flying

29:06

everywhere. Amidst the chaos, a figure appeared.

Seeing the figure, a surprised voice cried out, "Why are you back?" Nan clenched his fists, his eyes cold and mocking as he sneered. "A god emperor realm?

Or perhaps a quasi emperor? Can't you even kill a mere earth king?" He

29:23

touched his face a little bewildered and muttered to the system, "System, isn't my facial defense a bit too high?" The system replied, "It's average, just a tad over a billion points." But the host must be aware. If he attacks any other part of your body, you will be as fragile as tofu, crumbling at the

29:40

slightest touch. Above, the God Emperor looked down at Nien and said, "This emperor refuses to believe that a monster like you is merely in the Earth King realm." With that, the God Emperor erupted with immense power and charged directly at Nien.

He roared, "You think

29:57

this emperor can't handle you?" Nini's expression faltered. Seeing the God Emperor's speed, he began to worry, thinking to himself, "Do I have to lie down and take this blow with my face?

He's too fast. I can't block this." With that thought, Nian did not dodge, but

30:12

stood his ground to face the God Emperor. The gap in their power was truly immense.

Seeing this, the god emperor angrily shouted, "You're cording death." As expected, Ninien could not block the attack. And was sent crashing to the ground.

Nien pushed himself up.

30:28

The Saint rushed over from behind, asking with concern, "Ances Nenten, are you all right?" Meanwhile, the God Emperor above stared at the person who had taken his palm strike and seemed unharmed. Thinking to himself, "At such close range, "How can a mere Earth King

30:44

take a direct hit from my palm and suffer no damage?" Nin wiped a trickle of blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes still locked on the God Emperor, while also replying to the Saints, "I'm fine." At that moment, the system displayed a notification, "Host

30:59

has astounded the opponent." Rewarded with one instantaneous teleportation card. Instantaneous teleportation card allows for short distance teleportation.

a singleuse consumable item. Above them, the third saint materialized.

She looked at the god emperor and said, "A mere

31:16

quasi emperor dares to harm this one successor." The god emperor showed no fear upon seeing the third saint. Instead, he taunted.

So this is the tomb of the great emperor, third saint. But what does it matter if you were a great emperor in life?

You're dead now, merely

31:31

a soul form. How many techniques can you even use?

Watch out or I will obliterate your very soul. Hearing his insulence, the third saint retorted angrily.

How arrogant. This one needs only a few moves to kill you.

The third saint's body radiated a powerful aura as she

31:48

said to Ninten, "Boy, watch carefully. This one will pass on to you the final teachings of the way of the palm and the way of the fist." Below, Nian heard this and immediately replied, "This junior eagerly awaits." The third saint gathered power in one hand behind her

32:05

back, then unleashed a palm strike from above with unparalleled might. The aura of the way of the palm should be enough to make mountains crumble and seas churn.

Faced with such divine might, the god emperor could not help but frown, his expression growing solemn, his

32:20

earlier composure gone. Before the divine emperor's eyes, a palm strike was approaching, getting closer and closer with an immense sense of pressure.

shield of 10,000 swords. The divine emperor hurriedly executed a defensive technique, simultaneously erecting a

32:37

shield to block the three saints attack. The two powers clashed violently, the impact force nearly overwhelming the divine emperor.

He thought to himself, "Damn it, is this the power of a great emperor expert? It's just a remnant soul, yet I can't even withstand it." In

32:53

an instant, dark clouds covered the entire sky. Suddenly, a golden beam of light broke through the clouds and shone straight down, followed by someone's voice.

These fancy techniques are worthy of being called the way of the palm and the way of the fist. As the voice faded,

33:09

its owner's figure appeared. The three saints stopped his attack.

This aura before the three saints could recognize the newcomer. The divine emperor's expression suddenly changed.

His fear vanished without a trace, replaced by boundless joy. He exclaimed loudly.

33:25

"Alliance master, you finally arrived." The saintest below exclaimed in surprise, "Great Emperor Jang Tion." Meanwhile, Ning Tion raised his hand to his forehead, shielding his eyes from the dazzling golden light and thought to himself, "I can't believe this old

33:41

geyser came too." Great Emperor Jung Tion slowly raised his hand. Just a remnant soul about to dissipate under the pressure of that power.

Senior 3 Saints really can't withstand it. Damn it.

If only I were still alive. Seeing this, the Saints hurriedly said, "Don't.

33:59

I haven't brought Senior 3 Saints back to the Jade Pond yet." But it was probably too late. Senior 3 Saints fell weakly, only lamenting, "What a pity." In the end, I still can't be buried with her.

The power emanating from Great Emperor Jeang Tion shook the

34:14

surroundings and everything shattered. Fortunately, Ning Tion rushed forward despite the danger.

managing to get Senior Three Saints out of the aftershock of that fatal blow. Senior three saints leaned against Ning Tion with the saintest kneeling beside them.

34:30

He said, "Weekly, young man, thank you." Ning Tion immediately replied, "Senior, what are you saying? It was just a life for a life." At this moment, Ning Tion thought to himself, "F the system just rewarded me with a teleportation talisman.

But even if we all join

34:46

forces, I'm afraid we're no match for this guy. What should I do now?

This brat, he was able to save the three saints from my attack in an instant. Great Emperor Jung Tion thought to himself with such a low cultivation level, yet he could save someone right under my nose, "This kid is indeed

35:02

strange." Just then, the systems notification sound echoed in Ning Tion's mind. Ding!

Host has successfully shocked Great Emperor Jean Tion, rewarded with one Great Emperor summoning card. Great Emperor summoning card can be used to summon a designated

35:18

great emperor level expert, ignoring spatial distance to teleport and descend. After use, the card will become invalid.

Hearing the good news from the system, Ning Tion couldn't help but be overjoyed. We're saved.

Thinking this, he suddenly stood up, looked at the saintist who was supporting Senior Three

35:35

Saints, and said, "Senior three saints, Saints, from now on, leave it to me." Great Emperor Jung Tion looked at Ning Tion confronting him and said contemptuously, "Merely an Earth King realm, who gave you the courage to dare challenge me?" After hearing this, Ning

35:51

Tion smirked. "In a moment, when you're clutching your head and fleeing in disgrace, you'll naturally know who gave me the courage." After speaking, Ning Tion closed his eyes, focused his mind, enchanted inwardly system.

Use the great emperor summoning card. Summon Luo

36:07

Wuing, Queen Mother of the West. Hearing Nin Tien's command, the system immediately responded.

Acknowledged using the great emperor who summoning card now. Summoning Lac Votin, Queen Mother of the West.

Summon successful. The moment the summon succeeded, two

36:23

powerful auras suddenly descended. Senior Tam Ton immediately sensed it.

He tried to look ahead, murmuring, "This is the aura of a great emperor, and there are two of them." The holy maiden beside him also found one of the two auras to be incredibly familiar. Strange, why is

36:40

one of the auras so familiar? It seems to be the holy master.

As soon as the holy maiden's words fell, the figures of lack votin and the queen mother of the west appeared ahead. However, the queen mother of the west was currently wrapped in a bath towel, looking a bit out of

36:55

place on this battlefield of ready swords and blades. Lac Votin turned to face the Queen Mother of the West.

Her exquisite face still showing a trace of astonishment. Just now, an irresistible force forcibly dragged me into the void.

37:10

Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West also said, "Me too. I was just about to take a bath." Seeing the two suddenly appear, Great Emperor Chint Tin couldn't help but reveal a look of horror.

He never would have expected that the Brad he just regarded as an ant

37:25

could summon two great emperor level experts Lac Votin and the queen mother of the west at the same time. Great emperor Chint Tienne's heart filled with even more shock and suspicion towards Nien.

What kind of trick did this brat use to instantly summon two great

37:40

emperors at once? Just then, Lacvo Tin noticed the scene below.

Her gaze swept over, finally landing on Nin Tien. When she saw Nin Tian's battered appearance and the blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, her exquisite face instantly turned ice cold and rage

37:57

ignited within her. Ninten Lacvo Tin asked in a stern voice, "Who hurt you?" Upon hearing this, Nenten immediately put on a wronged expression.

He pointed towards great emperor Chintin not far away and loudly tattled to Lacvoin.

38:13

Wifey, it was that old geyser. He used his strength to bully the weak.

He bullied me. Hearing this, great emperor Chin Tien's face turned pale with anger.

His eyes narrowed as he cursed inwardly. Shameless brat.

After hearing Nin Tien's

38:29

words, Lacvo Tin's entire body instantly erupted with an extremely cold killing intent. She stared coldly at Great Emperor Chint Tien, questioning him word by word.

Great Emperor Chintien, you are a dignified great emperor. Yet you

38:44

attack a junior at the Earth King realm. Do you feel no shame?

Great emperor Chin Tien hurriedly tried to reason. Queen Mother of the West, your Yaoi holy land has always claimed to be neutral, never interfering in any power struggles.

Are you really going to oppose me today for

39:00

this brat? After hearing this, the queen mother of the west naturally understood just how furious Lac Votin was at this moment.

She looked at Great Emperor Chint Tien and said, "Slowly, I advise you to start thinking about how you're going to apologize to him." Great Emperor Chint Tien flew into a rage.

39:17

Absurd. I'm the master of the Dention Alliance, a great emperor of my generation, and I have to apologize to a mere brat at the Earth King realm.

Before he could finish his words, Great Emperor Chinti felt a terrifying pressure that made even his soul tremble

39:34

crash down upon him. He looked up in horror only to see Lac Votin with a face as cold as frost and overflowing with killing intent.

Her world shaking aura and the unconcealed fury in her eyes made even a longestablished great emperor like him feel a chill rise from

39:51

the bottom of his heart. This time by touching Nin Tien, he had completely enraged Lacvotin.

There is only one thought in her mind. No matter who you are, if you dare to harm my husband, I will make you pay with blood.

I want her life. A precious sword appeared in Luo

40:07

Wii Zinnaman's hand, pointed directly at Jang Tion. She said, "Jang Tion, do you really think you can provoke my heavenly demon sect with just the righteous path alliance?" Jeang Tion's face turned pale with alarm.

Seeing Luo Wuin's demeanor,

40:23

he didn't expect her to actually attack him over Ning Tion<unk>s matter. Seeing the sharp immortal aura from Luo Wienate, Jung Tion still tried to persuade her.

Luoi Zinament, have you thought this through? You and I are both great emperors.

If we fight, this entire

40:39

inwin mountain range will be raised to the ground. Luis Zinament paid no heed to his words.

She only knew one thing, and that was to get revenge for Ning Tion. Luo Eiene quickly lunged forward.

What has that got to do with me? Below, Ning Tion and the three saints observed

40:56

the two of them. Ning Tion exclaimed in astonishment.

Her sword Dao has reached saintthood. The three saints, however, looked at him and said, "Kid, watch closely.

A battle between great emperors isn't something you see every day. Your wife's strength is no small matter."

41:13

Watching Luo Wisin holding her long sword, her entire body radiating immense power. Ning Tion couldn't help but feel a deep sense of admiration.

The Luo Wi Zinament before him had never used her ultimate strength. His wife was truly

41:29

hiding her true capabilities. Facing the tip of Luo Wienament's sword, Jang Tion used all his power to conjure a protective shield to defend himself.

The immense powers of the two great emperors clashed, erupting in a brilliant light

41:45

in the dead of night. Those below could not avoid being affected by the battle.

The three saints grew worried about the current situation. Just then, the Queen Mother of the West suddenly appeared, blocking the way before the three of them.

Holding a jade flute, she played immortal music, forming a protective

42:02

shield to guard them. Stopping her flute playing, the queen mother of the west looked at Luo Wien's furious expression.

Then chuckled at Ning Tion and said, "It seems your wife is truly angry." Looking up at the fighting great emperor, the queen mother of the west continued, "Luo

42:18

weinament, be careful your emperor's might doesn't affect your beloved husband." Meanwhile, Lui Zinament was still locked in a fierce battle with Jeang Tion. At this point, Jeang Tion was using every skill he had to defend himself, but her power completely

42:34

overwhelmed him. The advantage had shifted entirely to her side.

Hearing the Queen Mother of the West words, Luo Wizaman glanced over and ordered, "Luoqin, since you're here, make yourself useful. Protect him well.

I won't be holding back anymore." Having

42:49

said that, Lu Wisin turned her sword's tip, pointed it straight at Jung, and charged forward fiercely. Seeing his wife's powerful and majestic presence.

Ning Tion's heart filled with admiration. One day he too would become this strong, perhaps even stronger.

With

43:06

Jeang Tion's strength, he was indeed no match for Lui Zenimmit. Jehang Tion was backed against a cliff.

The tip of a sword pointed directly at his chest. The sword pierced his heart and fresh blood spurted from his mouth.

Luoi Zenimmit, you turned against our righteous path

43:23

alliance for a mere brat. You will regret this.

On the other side, Ning Tion shouted loudly, "My wife won." Luis Zinament kept her gaze on Jung Tion and said, "However, this Jung Tion has always been afraid of death. The one who came this time is surely not his real

43:40

body, just as Luo Wisin said. The Jung Tion, who had been pierced through the heart, immediately began to glow, then slowly vanished.

Luo Wizam said contemptuously, "Just a mere phantom of a great emperor, and you dare to be so

43:56

insolent." Having witnessed the empress's true power with their own eyes, the three of them, Shundee, Jinmi, and Tion Foam, turned in terror to flee. Jimmy acted a little faster, rushing forward in a hurry, leaving Tion Foam behind.

He had just turned around, his

44:13

face still showing astonishment at that power. The Empress was that strong.

Even the great emperor Jung Tion. Shindi's eyes were still wide, both in disbelief that Jung Tion was defeated just like that and in a hurry to save his own life, ordering his two subordinates,

44:29

run. Luo Wii Zinnaman looked at the three who had already fled several meters away, raised her hand to point at them and said, "Do you think you can escape?" Luis Zinnaman's last move had struck the three of them, Jinme, Tion Fong, and Shundee.

And they lost their

44:44

lives just like that. As things settled down, Luis Zinament gently landed and walked over to Ning Tion.

With one hand, she gently caressed his cheek while the other went around the back of his neck. The couple showing their affection in front of everyone.

Luo Wei Zinimate

45:00

immediately asked with concern, "How are you feeling now?" Ning Tion took his wife's hand and replied, "Thank you, my wife. You're so good to me." While the two were being sweet and affectionate, the queen mother of the west standing to one side had to remind them, "Ahem you two show some consideration.

Stop with

45:17

the public displays of affection here." The queen mother of the west pointed to herself and questioned Ning Tion. Grandmaster, I was just preparing to bathe when I was pulled here.

Was this your trick? Ning Tion was kneeling there.

After hearing what the Queen Mother of the West said, he finally

45:32

remembered the bathing incident from earlier. The queen mother of the west crossed her arms and replied, "That's right.

What if I been bathing? What would you have done then?

Today you must give me a reasonable explanation." Ning tion stammered this. Um, at this moment his mind was a tangled mess.

He couldn't

45:48

possibly say that he had a great emperor summoning card. Lu wean stood up, looked at the queen mother of the west, and spoke up for Ning Tion.

Ning Tion has his own ways. All right, this matter ends here.

No one is to mention it again. Rescued by his wife, Ning Tion

46:04

hurriedly clung to Luo Wienament like a puppy. Thank you, my wife, for getting me out of this.

The queen mother of the west stared intently at Ning Tion, her heart filled with mounting suspicion. This grandmaster was becoming less and less simple.

Suddenly, the saint is

46:20

cried out in alarm. Seen your third saint, what's wrong?

A beam of light enveloped the third saint, and her figure began to fade away. After all, she was just a remnant soul.

Her fate had run its course. The saintist looked towards the queen mother of the west and

46:35

pleaded earnestly. Holy master senior third saint wishes to be buried together with great emperor Yaoan.

We must quickly take her back. Looking at the third saint's condition, there was truly no way to bring her back to the jade pond before she dissipated.

The queen mother of the west could only reply

46:52

helplessly. This place is very far from the jade pond.

As for senior third saint's injuries, I'm afraid the third saint understood her own situation. It's all right to be able to ascend to the heavens a step sooner to meet Yao Quan isn't so bad.

The third saint looked at Ning Tion and finally called out softly,

47:09

Grandmaster. Ning Tion understood what the third saint wanted to say and replied, "Third saint, rest assured, this junior will certainly not betray the trust you have placed in me." Finally, the third saint vanished, and everyone present only heard the two words, "Thank you," that she left

47:25

behind. At this moment, Ning Tion's heart became even more resolute.

I must become an existence that can fight shoulderto-shoulder with a great emperor. Elsewhere, in the heavenly spirit realm, central continent, inside the secret chamber of the righteous path alliance, great emperor Jung Tion was

47:43

covered in wounds, spitting fresh blood. He sat on his chair, fists clenched, still furious about what had just happened.

Lu Wuing, that damn woman. She dared to destroy my strongest phantom clone.

and Yaoi daring to help the heavenly demon cult. They truly have no

47:58

regard for my righteous path alliance. Such a temper.

It seems this emperor has come at an inopportune time. These words came from great emperor Susan.

This figure appeared before great emperor Jang Tion. Jeang Tion immediately asked, "When will you finally come out of

48:14

seclusion?" Recently, the queen mother of the west of Yaoi and the heavenly demon cul have been getting very close. If they truly join forces, won't our plan be ruined?

Upon hearing this, Great Emperor Su Shan laughed heartily. Haha, no need to worry.

Jeang Tion, I've

48:31

already vaguely touched that realm. Hearing that Su Shan had touched that realm, Jung Tion was utterly astonished.

He asked in disbelief, "Impossible. Without the guidance of the divine path, and without ever competing for the divine throne, how could you possibly touch the divine realm?" Great Emperor

48:48

Sushian replied, "Although I haven't truly stepped into the divine realm, the power I possess is already half a step above that of a great emperor expert. I call it the pseudo god realm." Just you wait.

Yauchi, the heavenly demon cult, and that so-called ancestor, they will all become spirits vanquished at my

49:05

feet. Half a month later in Ning Tion's room, he was shirtless and Lu Wuing had her arms wrapped around his neck.

Ning Tion looked at her body and said, "Your injuries are almost healed." Ning Tion took his wife's wrist, looked at her, and said, "My dear wife, you care for

49:21

your husband so much. How should this husband ever repay you?" Ning Tion's words were filled with hidden meaning as he pressed his body against Luo Wuing, then pushed her down beneath him.

Luo Wuing<unk>s petite frame was enveloped in his arms. She put a hand up in front

49:36

of her and said to Ning Tion, "Smooth talker. Didn't you say before that the third saint left you a storage ring?" Hearing this, Ning Tion remembered the ring.

That's right. She told me that all the treasures are inside that ring.

Ning Tion sat up. The ring left by the third

49:53

saint glowing in his hand. Looking at it, he said, "I wonder what kind of good things are inside." Lying beneath him, Luo Wuing said with her things you'd best be mentally prepared.

Ning Tion held the ring and asked in surprise, "What do you mean?" Suddenly, the ring shone with a brilliant light. A surge of

50:09

power from the center of the ring enveloped the two of them, then sucked Ning Tion inside. Is this the inside of the storage ring?

It's empty. There's nothing here at all.

That old woman didn't trick me, did she? Just then, Ning Tion noticed a glowing box not far away.

Ning Tion approached the giant

50:26

box. Such a large box must surely contain a treasure.

He opened the large outer box, looked inside, and saw another box. "Let's keep going and see," Ning Tion told himself and moved closer.

He opened the boxes one by one. By this point, Ning Tion had lost his patience.

50:43

Another one and another one. Reaching the final small box, Ning Tion held it carefully in both hands.

A look of exasperation on his face. This old third saint actually set up more than a dozen nesting boxes like Russian dolls.

As soon as he opened the small box, a

50:59

stream of azure light shot out from within. The third saint materialized, looked at Ninth, and said, "Haha, young man, don't be too greedy." The most precious treasure in this tomb is my legacy.

Ninten was furious. Disregarding all respect, he pointed directly at the

51:16

third saint. You, you damned old hag.

The third saint, holding a scroll, said to Nin Tien, "Very well, consider this a final gesture of care from an elder to a junior." The scroll flew towards Ninen. He reached out with both hands to

51:31

receive the gift from the third saint. This is He grasped the scroll firmly in his hand.

The moment he took hold of it, he immediately collapsed onto the floor. On the bed, Lu Witching was leaning over to watch.

Seeing Nin Tienne return, she asked, "How did it go?" Nini heard this

51:47

and asked his wife, "Wifey, did you already know there was nothing in this ring?" Luo witching replied, "It said that the third saint was not only the poorest great emperor, but also incredibly stingy. If you were hoping for gold, jewels, immortal artifacts, or

52:03

cultivation techniques inside, you bound to be disappointed. Nien sat up on the bed holding the goatskin scroll and examining it carefully.

Luo Witching took the scroll and remarked with admiration, "I didn't expect the third saint to leave behind something this

52:18

good." Hearing his wife call it something good, Nien was surprised and repeated her words, "Something good." Luo Witching unrolled the scroll, read its contents, and said to Nin Tien, "If this prescription is refined into a pill, it should help you reach the

52:34

middle stage of the minor completion of the heavenly god body." Upon hearing this, Nin Tienne asked, "This prescription actually worked for the heavenly god body." Still focused on the scroll, Lu Witching replied without looking up, "Our heavenly demon sect has

52:49

all kinds of pills. We only lack the thunder core fruit and the nine phoenix frozen grass.

I will have to travel far to find them. Ninti saw an opportunity to increase his strength and his heart filled with resolve.

If I want to mature quickly, I can't always rely on my

53:04

wife's power. With his thought, Nien said, "You don't need to worry about finding the medicinal ingredients for me." Luo Witching replied, "But with my help, you could obtain the pill much sooner." Nien moved closer to his wife, placing a hand on her cheek as he gently

53:20

persuaded her. The heavenly demon sect is in a precarious position right now.

If you go searching for these ingredients so openly, you'll inevitably attract unwanted attention. In short, I can handle this myself.

I won't trouble you with it. Hearing his words, Luo

53:36

Witching's cheeks flushed. The man before her had matured so much more than she expected.

Her heart skipped a beat. This man seemed less impetuous now.

He took her hand. The serious expression on Nin Tien's face vanished in an instant.

However, I still don't quite understand

53:52

the details of this prescription. As he spoke, he swept Luo, witching up in his arms, and continued, "How about you and I study it a little more closely, Wifey?" Luo, witching, wrapped her arms around his neck, looking utterly and adorably bewildered.

"Ah, is this how

54:08

we're going to study the prescription?" Before she could finish her sentence, he had already pressed her down, leaving only her cry. "Ah, you brute." On a tree branch, a pair of birds nestled close together, just like Nin and Luo witching the night before.

As the sun peaked over

54:24

the horizon, Nin emerged from the room. His cheeks flushed an annoying smile on his face.

He recalled the previous night's events and thought to himself, "Wifey must have been quite satisfied with our study session last night. I'll have to arrange more activities like

54:40

this in the future." He putting personal matters aside, Nenten now had a focus on how to improve his own strength. Currently, I have mastered three types of martial arts: music, sword, and palm techniques.

Only the way of the fist remains. I have yet to master any

54:56

powerful fist-based martial art. Silently taking stock of what he had learned, he realized what a genius he truly was.

Now, only the way of the fist was left. At this thought, his determination grew even firmer.

He clenched his fists, a show of his

55:11

resolve. Finally, he made a decision.

I'll go to the scripture pavilion and take a look at the scripture pavilion. Elder Coim was taking a stroll when he suddenly sensed a familiar aura.

The old man turned and looked behind him. Ninten was descending from the sky.

The elder

55:28

clasped his hands behind his back, standing there and watching Ninten. Elder Kovim immediately performed a salute in deference to the ancestral master.

After the salute, he raised his head, his eyes wide with astonishment. He thought to himself, "It's only been a

55:44

few months, and the ancestral master is already a ninestar earth king realm expert." Nent remained standing there motionless. Just then, he heard a system notification.

Ding. For astonishing elder coh, you are rewarded with a new

55:59

function. Martial arts supplementation.

Flawed martial arts can be completed through comprehension. Hearing the systems notification, Ninien became curious about the martial arts supplementation it mentioned.

Elder Coim bowed and asked ancestral master, "Which

56:15

floor do you wish to go to this time?" Nent replied succinctly, "The fifth floor." Elder Coim immediately summoned a disciple and ordered, "Quick, clean the first through fourth floors thoroughly." The disciple acknowledged the order and immediately left to clean.

56:31

Nin looked at the elder, his expression seeming to say, "I only need the fifth floor. Why waste effort cleaning the first floor?

It's not like I'm going to do anything." A look of resignation appeared on his face, and he said to Elder Coim, "I'm just here to cultivate a marshall technique." Elder, there's no

56:48

need to act like you're facing a great enemy. As if I'm about to tear this place down.

Stroking his chin, Elder Kov looked at him and replied, "Ancestral master, please calm down. This old man is just taking precautions just in case.

After all, Nent Tien stepped inside.

57:05

Before beginning his cultivation, he walked along taking stock of what he had and what he needed to find. Demon god fist.

Rock earth fist. To wield a fist intent as doineering and ferocious as that of the three saints great emperor.

I must find a matching fist technique on

57:21

a bookshelf. A secret fist manual shimmering with a faint glow caught in Tien's eye.

Marshall technique. Earth rank mid-grade tyrant flame fist.

The system then sent a notification to nin tien. Incomplete tyrant flame fist

57:36

detected. Based on the host comprehension of the way of the fist, it can be perfectly repaired.

Do you wish to repair it? Holding the fist manual, his eyes flashing with excitement.

Nan replied to the system. An unparalleled spirit, a divine flame that scorches the

57:52

heavens. This is the one.

Repair. Receiving the command, the system immediately initiated the repair sequence.

Repairing. Repair successful.

The complete version of Tyrant Flame Fist is now being comprehended at 10 times the speed. With each of the

58:07

systems announcements, Nenten became immersed in comprehending the fist technique. His whole body began to glow faintly, the power fluctuations radiating from him growing increasingly intense.

He gradually mastered the profound meaning of the new fist

58:24

technique. At this moment, two entirely different forces converged on Nini's fists, bathing his entire body in a brilliant light.

Tyrant flame fist successfully comprehended. At the same time, outside the scripture pavilion, a raging fire suddenly erupted at top the

58:41

pavilion, sending sparks flying everywhere. The disciples below were thrown into chaos.

One of them pointed towards the scripture pavilion and screamed in terror. The scripture pavilion, "Don't tell me it's being destroyed again." Elder Guian and several other disciples stood below,

58:58

staring helplessly as the flames grew larger, forced to shield their eyes just to barely make out the situation on the upper floor. In stark contrast to the terrified panic of everyone around, Elder Guu Yin observed for a moment, then let out a long sigh of relief.

59:14

Phew, thank goodness. Thank goodness.

This time, the founding master only caused a tremor in the pavilion. He didn't wreak havoc in the middle of the room.

Before Elder Guin could fully relax, someone behind him suddenly pointed to the floor where Nini was and

59:29

shouted in horror, "Look, the fifth floor. The fifth floor is on fire, too." A great fire was seen swirling around the scripture pavilion, but from the center of the flames, a brilliant pillar of light shot straight into the sky, piercing through the clouds.

Seeing

59:45

this, Elder Guian's expression changed drastically and he exclaimed, "No, that's not fire." He focused his gaze and finally recognized the true nature of the pillar of light. Then said in a low voice, "That aura is the tyrant flame fist." Wait, why would the

00:02

founding master cultivate that fist technique? I remember the tyrant flame fist being only an incomplete ancient scroll inside the fifth floor of the scripture pavilion.

Nien was still fully immersed in comprehending the tyrant flame fist. Just then, another system

00:18

notification arrived. Ding.

You have greatly astonished elders Guin and Guhan. Rewarding special effect absorb sunlight spiritual energy.

Do you wish to fuse the sunlight spiritual energy into the tyrant flame fist to serve as its source of divine fire? Hearing this,

00:35

Nen's fist tightened slightly as he began to carefully consider the systems proposal. The tyrant flame fist originally required the fusion of tyrannical energy and fire spiritual energy to unleash its true greatest power.

If he could use the pure

00:52

scorching sunlight spiritual energy as the divine fire for the tyrant flame fist, what would the effect be? After a moment of careful thought, Nien finally chose yes.

The system immediately began to execute the command, commencing absorption of sunlight spiritual energy.

01:09

In an instant, a top the scripture pavilion, an intensely dazzling light gathered into a ring, radiating a power that made it impossible to look at directly. After finishing the absorption, Nent Tien's figure flashed and appeared outside the scripture

01:25

pavilion. At this moment, his entire body looked as if it were carved from the purest crystal, sparkling and translucent, and was draped in a faint golden aura.

In the courtyard below, the disciples who saw this scene all stared with their eyes wide and jaws agape,

01:42

pointing at Ninan floating in midair and letting out waves of astonished and admiring cries. Elder Guu Yan was utterly astounded.

He exclaimed loudly, "Incredible! Is the founding master about to ascend?

Holy light shines everywhere. I can't believe the founding

01:58

master is using spiritual energy formed from sunlight to cultivate." Nin Tien was shirtless, revealing his abdominal muscles. Below, every single female disciple couldn't help but get excited.

In the face of such a sight, what was the point of modesty? Look, the founding

02:15

master's clothes have been burned away. Wow.

The founding master's eight-pack abs are so perfect. I really want to use those abs as a pillow.

A male disciple nearby, looking a bit worried, spoke up. The fire is getting bigger and bigger.

Will a founding master be all right?

02:30

Another female disciple, her eyes still fixed on Nin Tien, replied, "The patriarch is so powerful. How could anything happen to him?" Meanwhile, Eldu Yin was different from the others.

He gritted his teeth, his heart filled with anxiety. The sun and moon spiritual

02:46

energy is unlike ordinary spiritual energy. It's extremely difficult to absorb and utilize, and one could even suffer a backlash.

No matter how heaven defying the patriarch is, he is still only at the Earth King realm. What if at this moment Nin Tien was still absorbing

03:04

spiritual energy, completely unaware of everything around him? Just then, Lu Wuing appeared in midair.

Seeing this, Elder Guian was overjoyed. He bowed, "Greetings, Empress.

The Empress is here." This time, the patriarch and the scripture pavilion are saved. Nin

03:21

Tenan's entire body was enveloped in a golden light, having grown enormous, perhaps from absorbing the spiritual energy. And at the center of that giant body was his true self, Nin Tien.

When the people below saw this, they were all scared out of their wits. Witnessing the

03:37

scene, everyone turned pale with fright. Someone even screamed, "What?

What is that monster?" Elder Guian looked up from below, a little surprised. I didn't expect Empress Luo Wooing to be beside the patriarch.

M it's a great perfection dharma body. Hearing the empress's

03:53

confirmation, Guen took a step forward, raising his hand to the sky, so astonished it was hard to believe. I've heard that the great perfection dharma body only appears when a great Dao has been cultivated to its absolute limit.

Could it be that the patriarch has already comprehended the tyrant flame

04:10

fist to its limit? Seeing this, the empress wasn't very surprised, merely replying calmly to Guu Yian.

Ninten's way of the fist has not yet reached its limit. He is merely pursuing that limit.

At this moment, Nien still had his eyes closed, concentrating on cultivating his

04:27

fist technique. The system immediately announced the great Dao is being deduced.

Deducing the great Dao can form the great perfection dharma body, which can elevate the realm of the great Dao to its highest level. Running the three saints art, beginning the deduction of

04:44

the fist martial art, Nenten opened his eyes. They were vacant yet flashed with a brilliant light.

The giant Nenten outside did the same. The moment he opened his eyes, he instantly destroyed a part of the scripture pavilion.

Seeing this, Guian could only weep. Tears and

05:01

snots streaming down his face. Heavens, what is the patriarch doing?

The scripture pavilion is done for. Facing Elder Guian's panic, Lu Wuing remained calm and reassured him, "It's all right." At the same time, she raised her hand, creating an invisible protective

05:18

layer that was a barrier, enveloping the books and documents flying about outside, protecting them from the effects of Nini's actions. After that, Lu Wuing instructed Elder Guen, "Elder Guian, please secure these cultivation technique for now.

Notify the disciples

05:35

of all halls to take defensive measures. Guen obeyed.

Yes. Meanwhile, Nian clenched his hands in a fists, punching one forward while pulling the other back.

He muttered to himself, "I am currently in a state of deduction. I cannot be disturbed, much less

05:51

interrupted or all my previous efforts could be lost." Changing his stance, he bent his right leg and straightened his left. His left hand opened, facing forward, while all his power was now concentrated in his right fist.

The right fist was pulled back, clenched

06:06

tightly, and held at his hip. Nin Tien's gaze was sharp, a wave of power radiating across his face.

The giant Nin Tien followed his movements, continuously executing fist techniques with agile movements. The power radiating from him illuminated the

06:23

entire area. Everyone around saw this and turned pale with horror.

The heavenly demon hall, the sword hall, as well as the fire hall and the blade hall. They all collapsed.

Elder Guian standing to one side was equally horrified, clutching his head and

06:38

shouting, "The patriarch is truly a demolition maniac." Among them, "Empress Luo Wuing remained the calmst." She smiled and said to them, "If they've collapsed, so be it. We can just rebuild them later.

Right now, Nenten is deducing the way of the fist, which also

06:55

contains the way of fortune. Why don't you all seize this opportunity to comprehend it?

Hearing the empress's words, the disciples quickly sat down cross-legged in a meditative posture. The two people still standing thanked her in unison.

Thank you, Empress, for your guidance. Lu Wuing stood

07:11

protectively in front of Niian. Turning to the seated disciples, she said, "There's no need to rush.

His way of the fist is extraordinary. If you can borrow his fist fortune to achieve enlightenment, it would be a great blessing.

the time it takes for an incense stick to burn past in the blink

07:29

of an eye. At this moment, Nan was still practicing his fist techniques.

His entire body enveloped in fierce flames, his doineering aura soaring to the heavens with divine fire burning. He clenched his hand into a fist and suddenly punched forward.

The fierce

07:45

flames surged with worldshaking divine might. System prompt deduction of the fist way martial arts has concluded.

The great Dao Dharma body dissipates. Cultivation complete.

Everything returned to normal as Nin landed gently on the ground. I finally perfectly fused

08:03

the doineering aura and divine fire of the tyrant flame fist. As soon as he finished speaking, the system immediately prompted, "You have alarmed everyone in the heavenly demon sect.

Reward immortal-grade ape star gloves." After being worn, the ape star gloves

08:18

can be hidden within the hands, achieving an invisible effect. Upon receiving the ape star gloves, Nent Tien quickly put them on and immediately felt the power hidden within.

He said excitedly, "This is great." As expected of a mortal grade fist gloves, "The

08:34

power of my punch has increased significantly." Luing came before Ninten and quickly asked, "How does it feel?" Nin clenched his fist, sensing his own power, then replied, "It's good, but I feel like the deduction wasn't quite enough." After speaking, he finally

08:50

noticed his surroundings and immediately turned pale with horror, frantically looking left and right, clutching his head with both hands, his eyes wide and jaw dropped, "Oh, this I didn't do this again, did I?" Seeing his reaction, Lu Wuing found it a little amusing and

09:06

replied doing, "It's all right." As a member of the heavenly demon sect, "Your cultivation is more important." Hearing this, the others couldn't help but boil with anger. Especially Elder Guan, who thought to himself, "Empress just keeps spoiling him." Just as everyone's eyes

09:22

were fixed on Nin Tien and the Empress, someone suddenly spoke up. "Strange!" With the Empress present in the heavenly demon sect, who could possibly cause such a huge commotion?

Lu Wuing glanced at the speaker, and Nian also tilted his head curiously. The speaker was a

09:38

silver-haired man from the Heavenly Treasure Holy Land. Seeing Luo Wuing, he hurriedly and respectfully bowed, "Greetings, Empress." The Heavenly Treasure Holy Land specially invites patriarch Ninten to Shinjjo city to participate in our annual Heavenly

09:55

Treasure auction. Hearing that he was invited, Nenten was extremely surprised, pointing to himself as he asked an auction inviting me.

Heavenly Demon sect inside Tingyu Pavilion. The Empress, seated on high, her majestic gaze sweeping across the hall, spoke slowly.

10:12

The heavenly demon palace is in need of repairs. As for the matter of the heavenly treasure auction, troubling the holy son of heavenly treasure to come here for discussion, was indeed my oversight, a silver-haired man with a mark on his forehead, clearly a subordinate from the heavenly treasure

10:28

holy land, immediately stood up, bowed, and said with a smile, "Not at all. Not at all.

The empress's arrangements are certainly the most appropriate. At this moment, Nin Tin sitting to one side, frowned slightly, and asked, "What is this heavenly treasure auction you just mentioned?" The subordinate immediately

10:45

explained, his tone filled with pride. "This auction is organized by our heavenly treasure holy land.

It is the grandest event in the entire heavenly spirit domain. All the rarest and most precious treasures will appear here.

It absolutely cannot be missed." As he

11:01

spoke, he placed a hand on his chest, a look of smug satisfaction evident on his face. Ninti slowly continued his inquiry.

I see. It's understandable that the heavenly treasure holy land would invite our heavenly demon sect.

But why

11:16

specifically invite me to accompany you? The subordinate hurriedly bowed, his tone earnest.

Of course, it is because your legendary fame as the patriarch has spread far and wide. Moreover, after the battle of the great emperor's mosselum, my admiration for you, patriarch, is

11:32

like a torrential river, endless and unceasing, I had a plead with my master, many times to be allowed to come and invite you personally. My sincerity is witnessed by heaven and earth.

Nan waved his hand dismissively, his tone somewhat

11:48

exasperated. All right, all right, cut the flattery and get to the point.

Hearing this, the subordinate's expression changed as if he were about to cry. his face pitiful.

Patriarch, you are so heartless. Every word I said came from the bottom of my heart.

The first person I thought of was you. He then

12:04

leaned closer to Ninen and whispered in his ear. Besides, I've heard that the young ladies in Divine Content City are all head over heels for your charm, patriarch.

If I could accompany you, I believe I'd quickly find a partner myself. The Empress, seated on high, interrupted him.

Her voice was steady

12:21

yet majestic. The heavenly treasure auction has always been famous for the supreme quality of its treasures.

You can go there and try your luck. Perhaps you'll find the medicinal herbs you need.

Nan immediately replied, "If my wife holds this auction in such high regard, then I really should go and take

12:37

a look." The empress nodded slightly and continued. Although the relationship between the Supreme Divine Kingdom and the Heavenly Demon Se, they will certainly not make a move against you.

She slowly approached him, her sharp eyes hiding a trace of worry, and then

12:53

said softly, but to prevent any unforeseen circumstances. Before she could finish, Niian cried out in surprise, "Uh uh." At that moment, the emperor suddenly closed the distance, pressing her lips against his, seemingly transferring spiritual power into his

13:10

body. The subordinate standing to one side witnessed this scene, completely stunned, his nose bleeding profusely as he stammered.

Whoa, this am I allowed to watch this? The Empress released Nin Tien and said nonchalantly, I have planted a formation array within your

13:26

body. At a critical moment, it can help you block a blow, and I will be able to sense it as well.

With that, she took out a mystical mask and handed it to him. There are some decent things in this storage ring.

When the time comes, buy whatever you want. No need to worry.

As for this ice silk or mask, Nen Tien

13:43

asked curiously. Ice Silkor mask?

The emperor smiled and explained, "Put it on and you can change your appearance and conceal your aura. That way, you won't have to worry about your identity being exposed." Ning Tion didn't hesitate, taking the mask and putting it on.

The

13:58

subordinate immediately brought a mirror and said curiously, "Grandmaster, your current appearance. Take a look in the mirror." Ning Tion was startled and quickly complained to the empress, "My wife, do I really have to wear this?

After all, I'm a member of the heavenly demon cult. I can't let my image be

14:15

tarnished. The empress calmly replied, "When you wear this, people will only know you as the legendary grandmaster of the heavenly demon cult, so it won't have any effect." "Then, her cheeks blushing," she asked sternly.

"Or perhaps you two want to go flirt with

14:31

the young ladies in Shinjjo City." The subordinate beside them broke out in a cold sweat while Ning Tion quickly waved his hands, denying it vehemently, "Absolutely not. That's not what I meant at all." But right after, he moved closer to the empress, his eyes

14:46

twinkling with a smile, which slightly stunned her. Ning Tion put his arm around her waist and whispered in her ear, "My wife, you gave me this mask.

Could it be that you're jealous?" The empress looked up and snorted coldly. "Who's jealous?

I'm just afraid that your tendency to attract women will

15:02

cause big trouble." At this moment, the subordinate standing to the side was completely petrified. He sighed inwardly, thinking, "I was hoping to rely on the Grandmaster's charm to get out of being single, but now it seems I'm not even as good as this holy son.

If I had known, I wouldn't have come."

15:18

The scene changes to a prosperous city. The streets are bustling with people coming and going.

Ning Tion, leading a horse, slowly walked through the city gate. As he walked, he smiled and said to his subordinate, "This shadow gale horse of yours is really not bad.

I didn't expect it would only take us a

15:35

little over half a day to reach Shinjjo city. The other man turned his head and replied proudly, "Don't look down on it just because it's a second tier demonic beast.

Traveling 1,000 m in a day is no problem. This is a treasure of our heavenly treasure holy land." Suddenly,

15:52

the surrounding crowd grew noisy, buzzing with discussion. A man was heard shouting, "Hey, have you all heard?" The ninestep wind and thunder platform is open again.

Hearing this, Ning Tion curiously stepped forward and asked, "Excuse me, what is this ninestep wind

16:07

and thunder platform?" The man turned to look at him and said in surprise, "You don't even know about the ninestep wind and thunder platform? You must be from out of town.

Legend has it that Shenjo City's ninestep wind and thunder platform contains the most mysterious way of the divine thunder among the

16:24

3,000 great ways. Although this platform only has nine steps since ancient times, very few people have been able to climb to the top.

If someone manages to set foot on the eighth step, they will have the chance to have dinner with the princess. Hearing this, the subordinate

16:39

immediately shouted excitedly. The princess?

Is it Princess Yuling? One of the eight great beauties of Shinjjo.

The man nodded, "Yes, that's her." As soon as he finished speaking, the subordinate quickly led the horse, ran back like the wind, and shouted, "Grandmaster, let's

16:55

go quickly. Let's not waste any more time." Ning Tion frowned and said, "Aren't we going to find a place to stay first?" But he had already tied the horse to a nearby post.

And hurriedly ran back, saying, "How can a place to stay compare to Princess Yuling?" "Ah, no. I mean, the way of the divine

17:11

thunder. Let's go." After speaking, he pulled Ning Tion along, eagerly running inside, urging him on with great anticipation.

Let's go see the excitement, too. Just as Ning Tion stepped inside, a beautiful figure gracefully emerged from the doorway.

17:27

mysterious smile touched the corners of her lips. She watched their receding figures and murmured softly, a horse sent from a thousand miles away from the Tion Bao Holy Land.

This young lady will accept it without ceremony. The next day, in the Supreme Divine Kingdom, the

17:44

sky was clear and cloudless. In a vast square, soldiers stood guard in neat formations, a cautious look in every eye.

As Ning Tion and Zhao Yuan Bao entered and looked around, they couldn't help but be astonished by the scene before them. For a square to have so

18:01

many soldiers on guard, "The defenses of Shinjjo City are truly strict," Zhao Yuan Bao replied. After all, the Supreme Divine Kingdom is the heart of the heavenly spirit domain and Shinjjo City is under its jurisdiction.

He asked doubtfully, "Is the Supreme Divine

18:17

Kingdom really that formidable?" Zhao Yuan Bao nodded. His tone firmed out of course compared to the Supreme Divine Kingdom.

The Donging Kingdom is nothing more than a country bumpkin. He continued, "In the Western Continent, the Heavenly Demon Cult and other major sects seize territory based on their

18:34

strength without restriction." Shinjjo city also has countless sects. But behind all these powers is the intervention of the state.

And even someone as powerful as a great emperor must rely on the nation's power. Ning Tion nodded slightly.

I see. Zhao Yuan

18:50

Bao added a reminder. So cultivators here must also be a bit more careful.

On the high platform, Princess Yuing<unk>s gaze was cold and majestic as she silently observed the crowd below. Suddenly, a clear voice broke the silence.

The nine- tier wind and thunder

19:08

platform is open once again. I hope you all will strive to reach the top.

The crowd below immediately erupted in a clamor, all eyes fixed on her, excitement evident on their faces. It's Princess Yuwelling.

As expected of one of the three great beauties of Shenzh,

19:24

her voice is like celestial music. If I could have dinner with Princess Yueling and see her face, I would die without regrets.

Hearing this, Ning Tion just said nonchalantly, "Then you just have to climb to the eighth tier." Immediately, two people nearby refuted

19:41

him, "You think this wind and thunder platform is so easy to climb?" With each tier, the difficulty multiplies. "It's as hard as ascending to the heavens." But with the Tion Bao auction about to take place, many powerful experts from outside have appeared in Shenjo City.

19:56

Perhaps someone will seize this opportunity. Standing on the platform, Princess Yuing's gaze swept over the crowd as she asked softly.

I wonder which fellow Dowist is willing to be the first to try. A young man stepped forward, his demeanor confident, I, Zuiu, will take the liberty of making an

20:14

attempt. The cheers of young women rang out endlessly.

It's holy son Zhugiu of the free and unfettered Holy Land. Young Master Zuga, I love you, so handsome.

Is there any man in this world more handsome than young Master Zhuga? Zhao

20:29

Yuan Bao frowned and muttered. A bunch of women who've never seen the world.

Grandmaster, hurry and take off your mask. Show them what true handsomeness looks like.

Ning Tion helplessly reminded him. Shu, keep your voice down.

Princess Yuwelling nodded slightly and

20:44

invited elegantly, "Holy son of Shiao, please proceed." A powerful aura erupted from Zua Yu<unk>s body. I have long heard of Shinjjo City's nine tier wind and thunder platform.

Today I have come to experience its power for myself. He

20:59

knelt on one knee. Chew you on Bao, stroked his chin, commenting with interest.

These nine green stones don't look special at first glance, but the power hidden within is indeed divine lightning. A newborn calf doesn't fear the tiger on this ninestep wind and

21:15

thunder platform. The slightest mistake can get you blown to smitherreens.

Ning Tion astutely asked, "How do you know so much?" He replied with a strange expression. "Actually, I've tried it before, but I only stopped at the seventh step because when I was about to step onto the eighth," Chu Yuan Bao

21:31

recalled the scene. The lightning force within the stone suddenly intensified several times over.

Luckily, I desperately used a lifesaving magic treasure. He hadn't expected his magic treasure to shatter, and the memory still terrified him.

That was the only

21:47

reason he wasn't struck by the five thunders and killed on the spot. Chu Yuan Bao wrapped his arms around himself and began to act dramatically.

That feeling of total paralysis. I never want to experience it a second time.

The surrounding crowd remained focused on

22:03

the platform. The girls shouted, "Look, young Master Zuga has reached the seventh step.

Young Master Zuga is in the holy king realm. He can definitely make it to the ninth step.

Go, young Master Zuga." Meanwhile, Zhu wearily eyed the step before him, thinking to

22:18

himself, "With every step, the pressure keeps increasing. The ninestep wind and thunder platform is truly mystical." Master Nan Yen standing to one side, spoke up, "Princess, perhaps this Zuga, you can do it." She merely asked softly, "Is that so?" Suddenly, Zhuga stopped in

22:36

his tracks, his eyes wide with unease. Abruptly, he turned around, bowed his head, and said, "My aptitude is poor.

I have disappointed the princess. Princess Yuwelling nodded, her voice gentle.

It's<unk> all right. The Shia Yao holy son is already very strong.

It's just a

22:53

small pity. At this moment, Ning Tion smiled faintly, adjusted his sleeves, and said with interest, "How interesting.

I like to give a try." Shu Yuan Bao was startled, and immediately tried to stop him. Grandmaster, don't be reckless.

Zuviu is a holy king after

23:09

all. If anything happens to you, how will I explain it to the empress?

Princess Yuwelling looked towards a crowd and asked softly, "Are there any other fellow dowists who dare to give a try?" Ning Tion didn't answer Chu Yuan Bao, merely closing his eyes to circulate his energy and regulate his

23:26

breathing. Then he stepped out from the crowd, his steady voice ringing out, "Ah, I'll give it a try." The crowd below immediately erupted in discussion.

"Who is this guy? He looks so ordinary, nothing special, and he dares to challenge the ninestep wind and thunder platform.

He's not even handsome. A far

23:44

cry from the Shia Yao holy sun. Princess Yuwelling looked at him, the corner of her mouth twitching into a faint smile.

May I ask who this fellow Daist is? Before Ning Tion could answer, Chu Yuan Bao quickly stepped forward.

This is Ning. Uh, my young master Ninguai, the

24:01

renowned and illustrious Ninguai, a good brother of mine, Chu Yuan Bao. The surrounding crowd's curious gazes immediately turned to suspicion.

What a boast. He doesn't look like he has anything to do with the word schwai.

But if he's a good friend of the ton bao

24:17

holy son, he surely can't be weak. So what wasn't the ton bao holy son himself beaten to a crisp?

Princess Yuwelling nodded slightly, her tone still polite. Tion Bao holy son long time no see.

It seems you've been doing well lately. Being looked at by her.

Chu Yuan Bao

24:34

felt a bit embarrassed. His eyes lit up as he naively scratched his head.

Not at all. Not at all.

She spoke. Since you're a friend of the tion bao holy son, please step forward and give a try.

Ning tion said nothing more. His heart grew even more determined.

The divine thunder

24:50

path. I must obtain it.

Nien placed one foot on the first step. His body suddenly froze, a hint of panic in his eyes.

What's happening? He tried to circulate his energy and felt an invisible pressure weighing down on him, making it nearly impossible to move.

Why

25:06

is it that as soon as I set foot on the step, I feel like my body can't move? The crowd below the platform began to murmur.

What's wrong with him? Why is he standing completely still?

The spiritual pressure of the first step is minuscule. Surely, he can't be struggling with even the first step.

Chunwin Bao shouted

25:23

angrily. What do you all know?

My friend would never be stopped at the first step. Suddenly, the systems notification sound echoed in Nin Tien's mind.

Host for someone with a celestial god physique. This ninestep wind and thunder platform has the opposite effect.

Ninten

25:38

was startled. The opposite.

In other words, my first step is actually the ninth step. The systems notifications continued to ring in Ninten's mind.

The host can now immediately absorb the comprehension method for the divine thunder path. However, during the comprehension process, the host must

25:55

resist the pressure of the ninth step. Absorb.

Without hesitation, Nin Tien immediately confirmed. Absorb.

His eyes gradually lost focus as his mind sank into a special state, detecting that the host is absorbing the comprehension

26:10

method for the divine thunder path. Comprehension speed is increasing tenfold.

Streams of electric light coiled around his body. The dazzling brilliance, making it impossible for anyone to look away.

System warning. Please persevere, host.

A ferocious bolt

26:27

of lightning struck down. The surrounding air churning like a vortex.

A powerful pressure enveloping the entire wind and thunder platform. The onlookers cried out in alarm.

The wind and thunder transformation. Isn't that the legendary phenomenon that only

26:43

appears when one reaches the ninth step? Chunwin Bao's eyes widened in disbelief.

How could this be happening on the first step? Princess Noyet Lynn frowned slightly and asked Master Namyen, "What's going on?" She too shook her head in astonishment, replying, "I'm not

26:59

sure myself. A situation like this has never occurred before.

A tempest of blue energy swirled around Nini, interspersed with flashes of lightning. Beneath his feet, a golden light flared, dazzling and brilliant.

He inwardly sighed with

27:14

relief. Thankfully, I have endured a lightning tribulation before and possess a lightning tribulation spiritual meridian in my body.

Otherwise, I really wouldn't have been able to withstand this. A radiant golden light erupted around him, twisting and turning like

27:30

dragons and snakes. Every spectator backed away in terror.

The pressure from this falling thunder space spread out. Even a heavenly venerable realm expert would likely perish within it.

It is not dead. His defense is too terrifying.

Grandmaster, you must not let anything

27:47

happen to you. The system chimed again, its reward notifications alarming the cultivators in Shenjo City.

Reward, thunder resistance pill, which can resist a portion of lightning's power after consumption. Reward, body healing pill, which can rapidly heal injuries

28:03

after consumption. Nien held out his hand, looking at the items within it, and said to the system, "Use thunder resistance pill.

Use body healing pill." The aura around him grew scorching hot, glowing with a brilliant golden light. He stepped onto the next step.

This

28:18

time, each step was steadier and lighter than before. He quickly ascended to the higher steps, leaving the surrounding crowd stunned in amazement.

The system continued to announce comprehension of the divine thunder path successful. Current comprehension level initial

28:34

glimpse. Nin tion looked up at the higher steps, thinking to himself, the eighth step was as hard as ascending to the heavens.

But now it's this easy. So what about the ninth step?

Below, cries of astonishment rang out. The eighth step.

He's on the eighth step. Everyone looked in that direction.

It's not over.

28:50

Look, it seems he wants to keep going up. What?

The ninth step. Impossible.

Who in the world is he? The system announced again.

Shocking everyone. Reward.

Wind and thunder path comprehension point plus one. Current comprehension level of the wind and thunder path.

Minor accomplishment. Nion

29:07

felt everyone's gazes and calculated inwardly. This place is crowded and complicated.

Now that I have the method to comprehend the wind and thunder path, there's no need to climb to the ninth step and avoid troublesome explanations. The aura around him suddenly dissipated.

29:24

He turned around, facing this unexpected turn of events. A mocking voice rang out.

I told you so. His cultivation level doesn't look like he could climb to the ninth step.

Someone quickly retorted, but he already climbed to the eighth step. Besides, except for the first step, which was a bit strange, the

29:41

next seven steps were very easy, weren't they? Chew you on, Bao.

Joyfully muttered. He He climbed to the eighth step.

Doesn't that mean he can have dinner with Princess Yuling? The people around couldn't believe it.

Buzzing like a disturbed beehive. I won't allow it.

I absolutely will not allow Princess Uling

29:57

to have a meal with such an ugly man. It's like a pearl cast before swine.

This is infuriating. Absolutely infuriating.

Nin Tion calmly walked down and said to him, "Let's go." Chu Yuan Bao was surprised. Ancestor Nin, you're just leaving like that.

Aren't you going

30:13

to have dinner with Princess Yuling? Nin Tion said nonchalantly, "She's not as beautiful as my wife.

Why should I have dinner with her?" Chu Yuan Bao also remembered his own stunningly beautiful wife, and his face couldn't help but blush. That's right.

Those who heard

30:28

this were nearly driven mad with anger. Absurd.

How dare he say that Princess Yuling, one of the three great beauties of Shenjo, is not as beautiful as his wife. They angrily pointed at Nin Tion.

You rude, ignorant fool. How beautiful could his wife be?

This is utterly

30:45

ridiculous. Could his wife be the number one beauty recognized by the Tion Ling realm, the Empress of the Heavenly Demon Cult?

Princess Euling gently parted her red lips and said softly, "Fellow Dowist, please come to my pavilion for a meeting. You would like to have dinner

31:00

with you." However, Nin Tion continued to walk away leisurely, leaving only his back to her, not free. She wasn't angry at all, just smiled and asked, "Then when will you be free, fellow Dowist?" He replied with a sentence that left the surrounding people dumbfounded.

"Depends

31:16

on my mood." Princess Euing fell in thought. "So many holy sons and princes pursue me, yet this ordinarylooking young man rejected my invitation." How interesting!

At this moment, from the space behind her and master Ninyan, a figure with a menacing aura appeared. It

31:32

was the third prince of the Supreme Divine Kingdom. His voice was deep and resonant.

Yuling, did someone just climb to the ninth tier of the ninth tier wind in Thunder Platform? Rest assured, I've placed a ward here.

No outsider can possibly spy on our conversation. The

31:49

two turn around, she reported. No one made it to the ninth tier.

However, one person did climb to the eighth. He was slightly stunned.

He had clearly felt a strong reaction from the wind and thunder platform just now. The third prince did not press the matter further, saying with regret, "The eighth tier is

32:06

nothing special. Forget it." Princess Yuling turned to Master Nam Yin and instructed, "Master Nam Yen, please investigate this fellow cultivator, the heavenly treasure saints son." She quickly replied, "Yes." As night fell, the once crowded streets grew sparse.

32:23

Chu Yuan Bao walked along, muttering with a face full of discontent. Grandmaster, why did you have to refuse Princess Yuing?

Are you a fool? Ning Tion replied faintly, his tone completely unruffled, climbing to the eighth tier.

And the dignified princess

32:39

of a nation is willing to have dinner with you. It's not that simple.

Realization dawned on Chu Yuan Bao. He clapped his hands and said, "So that's how it is.

Princess Yuling really has an ulterior motive." Ning Tian responded nonchalantly. Whether she has other motives or not, I don't have time to

32:56

play games with her. Chu Yuan Bao looked at Ning Tion with adoration, his eyes shining brightly, and exclaimed as expected of the Grandmaster to think of even this.

I'm truly Ning Tion quickly cut him off, stop with the flattery, and

33:11

find an inn for us to rest. Chu Yuan Bao started being dramatic again.

He leaped forward and said, "Rest assured, Grandmaster. I already checked out the inn, and the horse is tied up here, too." He opened his eyes and said an alarm.

"Ah, where's my horse? Chew you on." Bao, ran to a post, hugging it and

33:28

wailing, attracting the attention of all the passers by. My horse?

My horse? Which damn thief stole my horse?

You just wait. Ning Tion glanced at him, then grabbed the miserably crying chew you on bow by the collar and dragged him into the inn.

Stop wailing. We should go

33:45

back and prepare for the auction. Night fell quickly.

Ning Tion sat cross-legged on the bed, calming his mind and circulating his energy. A faint golden light enveloped his body and waves of power spread through the space.

A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes and

34:02

gently exhaled a breath of impure chi. Ning Tion raised his hand, a satisfied smile gracing the corner of his mouth.

Not bad. For this way of wind and thunder alone, this trip was not in vain.

He looked out the window at the sky, a hint of anticipation in his

34:18

heart. It would be great if the auction tomorrow has the two medicinal ingredients I want.

The next day, at the heavenly treasure pavilion, a massive crowd of people surged inside. Chu Yuan Bao and Ning Tion blended into the crowd.

He began to speak. Although there are frequent auctions of all sizes in

34:35

Divine Continent City, when it comes to heavenly materials and earthly treasures, none can compare to the heavenly treasure auction. Chu Yu and Bao's voice was full of excitement.

Master Ning, look, the front rows are almost entirely filled with the top tier powers of the heavenly spirit domain,

34:53

and there are even some private rooms on the second floor reserved only for special figures. He raised his eyebrows smuggly.

Grandmaster, in my opinion, with your status, you could definitely sit in the front row. Ning Tion didn't seem to care, saying indifferently.

35:09

only goal is to get good items. It doesn't matter where I sit.

Hearing this, Chu and Bao's eyes filled with admiration as he praised as expected of the ancestor master. A true master hiding in plain sight.

Truly admirable. In reality, Ning Tion was just worried

35:26

about what would happen if his identity was exposed and he was hunted down again. The crowd grew larger and soon the seats were almost all taken.

Ning Tion and Chu Yuan Bao also found a convenient spot to sit down. He looked around and couldn't help but assess

35:41

inwardly. I didn't expect the Supreme God continent to have so many factions, big and small.

Chu Yuan Bao rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, "That's right. But as far as I know, the only factions with great emperor experts are the four symbols holy land, the supreme

35:57

god kingdom, and the sword immortal sect. But it's hard to say when it comes to hidden sections.

Suddenly, a loud shout broke the lively atmosphere. Princess Yuing has arrived.

Chu Yuan Bao exclaimed in surprise. I can't believe the representative from the Supreme God

36:12

Kingdom this time is Princess Yu Ling. Ning Tion instinctively turned to look smiling Riley to himself.

Enemies really do travel on a narrow road. To think I'd run into her here.

Princess Euling today still wore a thin veil covering half her

36:28

face, exuding a noble and distant aura. After sitting down, Master Nam Yin leaned in and whispered in her ear, "Princess," the intelligence was correct.

"That kid is indeed at the auction. Why don't we go and say hello?" She replied calmly, "There's no hurry.

36:44

Let's observe the situation first." On the high stage, a pair of long, slender legs slowly walked out. A stunningly beautiful and graceful woman appeared, smiling like a blooming flower.

I've kept you all waiting. The atmosphere below the stage immediately exploded

37:00

with cheers echoing throughout the hall. Not long, not long at all.

With Sister Tion May hosting the auction, of course, we can wait. Sister Tion May is getting more and more beautiful.

For Sister May, we're willing to wait however long it takes. Chu Yuan bows cheeks flushed, his

37:17

eyes practically glued to the stage. She is the best auctioneer of the heavenly treasure pavilion.

Her name is Tion May and we all call her sister Tion May. Ning Tion remained calm, inwardly assessing.

Even the auctioneer is a heavenly sovereign realm expert. The

37:34

strength of the heavenly treasure pavilion cannot be underestimated. Tion May parted her red lips slightly unannounced.

Since everyone is here, I declare the 328th Heavenly Treasure Auction. She blinked charmingly.

Officially begins. Tion May waved her

37:51

jade-like hand and the first 10 auction items were brought up. Recognizing the first item, Ning Tion was slightly startled.

This is Tion May introduced an Earth rank intermediate marshall skill, the wind thunder god palm. The starting price is 1 million spirit currency and

38:08

each bid must increase by at least 50,000 spirit currency. As soon as she finished speaking, many people shouted, "I bid 1 million, 1 million, and 50,000, 1 million, and 100,000." Ning Tion took out a ring, examining it thoughtfully to

38:24

it really is a lightning element technique, but this 1 million spirit currency, he closed his eyes and probed it with his mind. Before I left, my wife gave me a storage ring, saying it had some spirit currency inside.

I wonder how much there is. Ning Tion quickly

38:40

entered the space within the ring. A dazzling light forced him to shield his eyes, but what's so blinding, Ning Tion slowly opened his eyes.

This is amazing, my wife, seeing the mountains of money. His eyes lit up as he ran back and forth.

She's a true rich woman. System,

38:57

help me count how much spirit currency is in here. The system quickly received the command.

Inventory in progress. Estimated spirit currency value is 1 billion.

Weapons, cultivation techniques, and martial arts combined total several hundred items. Nini

39:13

laughed heartily, grabbing a handful of money. Thank you, my dear wife.

Today, I must experience the joy of spending money like water. Meanwhile, the auction outside was growing increasingly heated.

1,300,000 1,600,000.

39:29

Chu Yuan Bao put down his teacup and couldn't help but sigh. The competition at this auction is truly fierce.

The one who just bid was the Saber Scar sect master. Tenmai reminded everyone again.

The Saber Scar sect has bid 1,600,000.

39:44

Is there anyone else who wishes to raise the price? Beads of sweat formed on Chu Yuan Bao's forehead.

He picked up his teacup, took a sip, and said calmly, "Although the wind thunder god palm is an earth rank mid-grade martial art, its cultivation requirements are extremely

40:00

harsh. One must master the power of wind and thunder.

Otherwise, its full might cannot be unleashed. A price of 1,600,000 is already the limit." Seeing Nin Tien still sitting there silently, he turned his head and asked, "Master Nin, what

40:16

are you spacing out for? Surely you weren't frightened by the auction price, were you?

You can rest assured on this point. If you, master, have taken a liking to it, how could the money be an issue?

I, Chu Yuan Bao, will definitely provide my full support. Suddenly, Nin Tien spoke up 1,650,000

40:34

spirit currency. As soon as Nin Tien's words came out, they successfully made Chu Yuan Bao spit out the mouthful of water he had just drunk.

Commander Ninyu, the Saber Scar sect master, unwilling to be outdone, said in a low voice, "11,800,000."

40:51

Nini raised the price again, "11,850,000." The Saber Scar sem could no longer remain calm. He shouted, "2 million." Nent said nonchalantly, "2,50,000." The Sabers scar sect master slammed the

41:08

table forcefully, his eyes welling up with tears. He emptied the last few remaining coins from his pouch and said in defeat, "This wind thunder god palm is yours." TMI announced, "Since no one has a higher bid, this item will belong to this young master." Ladies and

41:24

gentlemen, the first half of the auction has now concluded. In half an hour, we will begin the second half.

Shu Yuan Bao turned his head and said, "Commander Nin, I didn't realize you were hiding your wealth so deeply." Nin simply replied calmly. The Heavenly Treasure

41:39

Pavilion's auction is indeed not bad. Chu Yuan Bao blinked and said reassuringly, "This is just the first half, merely to liven things up.

The better items are all saved for the penultimate part in the second half." Nin Tien showed a look of interest, so that's how it is. It would be even

41:55

better if they have the two medicinal herbs I need. As people were leaving one after another, Princess Yuling unexpectedly approached, she asked softly, "Fellow Dawist, I wonder if you are free tonight.

Could we have dinner together?" Her invitation left the surrounding people astonished. Nintan

42:12

remained expressionless and replied indifferently, "I'm not free." His blunt refusal left Princess Yu Ling stunned and the people behind her couldn't help but gape. Next chapter, rejecting the princess again.

Princess Yuing did not give up and continued to ask. Then when

42:28

my fellow Dao is commander and be free, she thought to herself, "His performance on the ninth step of the wind thunder platform was highly unusual. And now he has bought the wind thunder god palm.

This commander nin can definitely help me set foot in that place. I must win him over to my side.

Nini also smiled

42:46

and replied nonchalantly. When you're not free, that's when I'll be free.

These words made the flames of anger in Princess Yuling<unk>s heart burned fiercely. And the surrounding people could hardly believe it.

One person frowned and said, "Who in the world is he? He doesn't even spare the princess a

43:02

glance." The person beside him said, "Doubtfully, wait. Isn't he the one who climbed to the eighth level of the ninth tier on a nine tier wind and thunder platform?" Another person chimed in.

"Heavens, he actually rejected Princess Yuling twice." A system reward

43:17

notification appeared. "You have astonished everyone in the Ton Bao pavilion, rewarding you with an aura copy card." The aura copy card could simultaneously conceal one's own aura and copy the aura of the first person to perceive you.

Nin Tion clasped his hands

43:34

behind his back standing opposite Princess Ulang. In his mind, however, he was focused on the notification in Ora copy card.

He stroked his chin thinking, "This is a bit interesting. If I can make good use of it, it might produce some unexpected results." Nin so eye

43:50

smiled inwardly. Seeing this made Princess Yu Ling even angrier.

She turned and left, leaving only a single sentence behind. "Young Master Nin, you truly know how to jest." Another day, Euling will come to trouble you again.

In her heart, she seated. Nin so I is

44:06

it. You just wait.

I refuse to believe I can't deal with you. Chew you on bow bit his handkerchief with teary eyes.

Such a waste. Such a waste.

Some people don't even have tea to drink. Yet someone else refuses a meal and not once but twice.

Nintion was left speechless. Whatever he

44:23

thought. A moment later, another person approached, bowed, and said, "Your holiness, the holy son.

My master has an invitation for you. Upon hearing this, Nin Tion abruptly turned his head.

Chu Yuan Bao also looked at him with a grave expression. After a moment, the guide

44:40

smiled and gestured this way. You two young masters.

The moment they stepped inside, a hand shot out and tightly gripped Chu Yuan Bao's ear. The person scolded.

Did your master know you snuck out? He went crying out, "Ow, ow, ow." Sister Tion May seemed furious, sternly

44:56

reprimanding Chu Yuan Bao, "So you can feel pain?" I see you're getting bolder and bolder. Chew you on.

Ba, clutch his now red ear. Sister Tion May, I came down the mountain to train and improve my cultivation.

Master will understand. Tion May, still seething with anger,

45:12

shot him a look as sharp as a bullet. I see you're clearly out sightseeing and looking for gossip.

She then turned to Nin Tion, who had been silent until now. And you've brought a little brother along.

May I ask who this is? Chu Yuan Bao immediately introduced him with enthusiasm.

This is a friend I met on

45:28

the road. His name is Nin Soi.

He wanted to see our Tion Bao Pavilion's auction. So, we decided to travel together.

Tion may turn to leave. She said with a smile, "Since that's the case, I'll let you two use this room." Ja Chu Yuan Bao was in disbelief, asking in joyful

45:44

surprise. Really?

This is the heavenrade room, Ja. Reaching the doorway, Tion May glanced back over her shoulder and said, "However, in a little while, try not to feel too pressured." The two stood in the room looking down at the bustling hall below.

Shu Yuan Bao was puzzled.

46:01

What did she mean by her last sentence? Is there something noteworthy about this private room on the second floor?

I don't know either. Even though this is the best private room on the second floor, there's nothing that should make one feel pressured.

In past auctions, the highest cultivation realm present

46:17

was only the heavenly venerable realm. Soon after, a voice from downstairs drew the attention of the two.

Ladies and gentlemen, for the second half, we will have several esteemed guests joining us. Toni had stepped to the center of the stage.

She announced, "Esteemed guests."

46:34

At this moment, an immense pressure spread out, startling everyone. Zhu Yuan Bao realized in shock.

"Oh, this this is" The people downstairs were also extremely shaken. They trembled, unable to stop themselves from kneeling.

It's the might of a great emperor. Another

46:50

great emperor level expert has come to this auction. Tiami covered her mouth and chuckled.

Haha. Everyone, there's no need to be tense.

The great emperors are also here to bid on treasures. They will not interfere with us.

If there's a treasure you want, you can still feel

47:05

free to place your bids. At this point, that immense pressure gradually receded.

Zu Yuan Bao was on pins and needles. He turned to ask Ning Tion, "We're done for.

We're done for. The rooms next to us are all filled with great emperor level experts now.

Ancestral master,

47:22

what do we do now? Ning Tion rested his chin on his hand and calmly said something that left Zhu Yuan Bao utterly confused.

Who said our room ja doesn't have a great emperor level expert? He didn't explain, only smiling faintly and thinking to himself to have attracted

47:39

four great emperors at once. The next auction item must be extraordinary.

If I want to compete with them, I will definitely face some threats. And right now, this room can help me conceal my identity and use the momentum copy card.

Not keeping everyone waiting long. Tammy

47:55

quickly introduced the item brought to the display stage. The first item of the second half, an immortal herb that takes 900 years to mature, the nine phoenix ice cold grass.

The starting price is 30 million spirit stones. Each bid

48:10

increment must not be less than 500,000. As soon as she finished speaking, a voice quickly rang out 30 million.

This emperor wants this nine phoenix ice cold grass. In Ning Tian's room, he calmly took a sip of tea.

Zhu Yuan Bao could only hear the excited chatter from the

48:27

main hall below. The great emperor level expert from Run Ding.

Run Ding has made a move. 30 million spirit stones and it's something a great emperor wants.

Who would dare to raise the price now? At this very moment, Ning Tion spoke, leaving Zhu Yuan Bao utterly stunned.

48:43

100 million spirit stones. Apologies, but I want this nine phoenix ice cold grass.

Hearing this voice, Tioni thought to herself, "Isn't the holy son of Tion Bao his friend?" Everyone present was stunned into silence. Someone spoke up,

49:00

"That's truly generous to go from 30 million straight to 100 million in one go." Ning tion frowned in thought. The momentum copy card can only copy the first person who senses my aura.

I have to make them actively sense me to be able to copy their aura and intimidate

49:16

them. As he thought of this, a system notification appeared.

You have startled everyone receiving one divine sense sound transmission card. He rejoiced inwardly.

Excellent. With another divine sense sound transmission card, it will be even harder for me to be exposed.

49:33

this time in room ding, the young man standing behind said to the Shiao Yao, "Holy master," seated on the chair, "Master, Tion Bao Pavilion prohibits inquiring about customer information. So, we don't know the other party's background." He frowned and snorted coldly.

"I'd like to see about that."

49:49

The Shiao Yao holy master angrily slammed the table. "Who in the world is it that dares to snatch something from me?" A colossal pressure spread out.

Zhu Yuan Bao said nervously. Ancestral master Ningan, however, was not frightened at all.

He commanded the

50:06

system. System used the momentum copy card buzz.

System notifications popped up continuously and the card in his hand melted, turning into a similar stream of power using aura copy card. Use successful detected the great emperor's

50:21

aura of the Chu Dao sacred master. Selecting to copy successfully copied the great emperor's aura.

Duration 1 hour. Nin Tien smiled and released that stream of power.

The disciple behind him couldn't believe it. Ma, master.

The Chu

50:37

Dao sacred master sat firmly in his chair, his expression grave. To think he's also a great emperor level expert.

I only intended to buy this nine phoenix ice cold grass for my collection. If I make an enemy of him over it, I'm afraid it's not worth it.

He gritted his teeth

50:53

and said word by word. Since fellow Daoist wants it, then please take it.

Nin having achieved his goal said with a laugh, "Ah, the nine Phoenix ice cold grass is mine." But before he could celebrate, another voice interjected, "Haha, 500 million." Chunwin Bao was

51:10

puzzled. "It's just an immortal grass, yet the price has been raised to 500 million." Hearing that voice, Nien's eyes widened.

"Wait, this voice is," he immediately said in his mind. System, use the Divine Sense sound transmission card.

The system quickly replied using

51:26

divine sense sound transmission card. You successful.

Nin tien spoke. Tayvong Mau.

Give me some face or next time I'll choose the moment you're bathing to summon you here. Tayvong Mao sitting with her legs crossed heard the transmission and thought to herself.

51:42

Grandmaster. In the next chapter, Tayvong Mao makes a move to snatch the auctioned item.

Tayvong Mao rested her chin on one hand, twirling her hair with the other and asked, "Is Grandmaster telling the truth? Then I'll be waiting for Grandmaster summons.

Or would you like to set a specific time? The female

51:58

disciple behind her exclaimed in shock. Grandmaster?

Her provocative voice echoed in Nin Tien's room. I can finally change into the ice silk allure outfits I've stored away for so long.

He slammed the table in anger, thinking to himself, "Tayong Mao, this woman, she's really

52:16

with fire in his eyes." Nin roared, "Just you wait." Tayvong Mao laughed until tears streamed down her face and said, "All right, all right. I'm afraid Lag Votim will draw her sword and come to the jade poolool to kill me." This nine phoenix ice cold grass.

I'll yield

52:31

it to you. Seeing his anger, Chunwin Bao asked with concern.

"Grandmaster, what's wrong?" He frowned and replied, "It's nothing. The spirit grass is mine now." Nien had a pained expression, thinking with tears in his eyes.

It's just a few hundred million more spirit stones. My

52:48

wife, I'm sorry. Chunwin Bao<unk>s eyes went wide, and he looked at Nin Tianne excitedly, exclaiming, Grandmaster, I didn't expect you to be so wealthy.

Nien paid him no mind, calculating to himself, the thunder core fruit hasn't appeared yet. If the bidding continues

53:05

like this, even a billion spirit stones won't be enough. Suddenly, Chunwin Bao looked towards the door and exclaimed in confusion.

So cold. I don't know why the temperature suddenly dropped.

Grandmaster, do you feel it? He remained seated and replied.

Nin looked over in

53:21

surprise only to see a group of people outside carrying a coffin that emitted a purple glow. As soon as it appeared, the crowd erupted in an agitated buzz.

A coffin. They're even selling something so unlucky.

The entire thing has an ean

53:36

cold murderous aura that seeps into your very bones. The material this coffin is made of, it's truly an object of great evil.

A coffin was placed heavily behind sister T and me. She covered her mouth with her hand and gave a charming smile.

53:51

Everyone, the auction item before you is called the gay een soullocking coffin. Sister Tani announced this item was excavated by the heavenly treasure holy land from deep within the dark forest.

Dug from a thousand ft deep to see the light of day again. It immediately

54:08

radiated a brilliant purple light. Her voice continued.

Although it's unclear what grade of treasure this is, we speculate that is very likely an item left over from the ancient path to godhood. After the introduction, she immediately waved her hand and announced

54:23

the auction begins now. Starting price 100 million spirit stones.

In the ding character room, someone whose whole body radiated a golden light, resisting the een energy emanating from the coffin shouted loudly. 200 million spirit

54:38

stones. In the room, Zhu Yuan Bao rested his chin on one hand, smiling with great interest.

The path to godhood, a realm that countless cultivators spend their entire lives cultivating, yearning to reach. Those few great emperor powerhouses are certainly no ordinary

54:55

figures. Could it be that they also have their eyes on this item?

Ning Tion put down his teacup, thinking to himself, "It seems the heavenly treasure, Holy Land, hasn't seen through the secret of this guine soullocking coffin either. They must have thought that instead of

55:10

keeping it for themselves, it's better to let the world remember its existence. However, by finally auctioning it, they can also fetch a huge profit." He crossed his legs, placed a finger on his forehead, and fell into deep thought.

If I can win this item in the auction and

55:26

give it to my wife, it might be beneficial for her cultivation and realm. Finally, Ning Tion frowned and shouted, I'd bid 300 million.

Sister Tani glanced at him, thinking to herself, is he a friend of the heavenly treasure saint son again? The queen

55:41

mother the west rested her chin on one hand, frowning and cursing inwardly. Ancestral master, this guy is joining the fun again.

Is he really not afraid of death? Zhu Yuan Bao immediately shouted excitedly.

Ancestral master, is it really okay for you to do this today?

55:58

You just snatched the spirit from the carefree holy master and now you're planning to compete with him again. Ning Tion crossed his arms, replying calmly.

What's there to be afraid of? He doesn't know who I am anyway.

Suddenly, the voice of the Queen Mother of the West transmitted over. Ancestral master, I

56:15

know your purpose, but to break through to the god realm, only the path to godhood is effective. He calmly asked back, "What do you mean?" On the other side, she placed her hands on her knees and said earnestly, "I need it, but absolutely not to break through to the god realm.

Although, I don't know where

56:32

you obtain the aura of a great emperor. I hope you won't get involved in this contest for unnecessary things." Ning Tion lowered his head, calculating, "The Queen Mother of the West has helped me several times.

She doesn't sound like she's lying." He leaned back in his chair and replied in a calm voice. "All

56:49

right, I'll listen to the Queen Mother of the West, then." The Queen Mother of the West immediately clasped her hands together, smiling like a blooming flower, and said, "So obedient ancestral master, next time you come to the Jade Pool, I will definitely give you a mysterious reward." Hearing this, he

57:05

looked displeased and said nothing. The female disciple accompanying her asked, "Not understanding." The ancestral master agreed not to compete with us anymore.

She calmly replied, "No matter the cost, I must obtain this gu in soullocking coffin." The queen mother of

57:21

the west looked at the coffin radiating purple light and said, "I only hope this extremely ominous coffin can solve the troubles of the jade pool holy land." Night enveloped everything. Only a few places remained lit.

Ning Tion bid farewell to Zhu Yuan Bao and they each

57:38

returned to their own rooms. He placed a newly bought technique scroll and medicinal ingredients on the table.

Nin rested his chin on one hand, musing, "This harvest isn't bad. Besides a suitable technique, there's also medicinal powder to enhance an

57:54

immortal's constitution. The only thing missing is the thunderhe heart fruit." Thinking of the thunder fruit, he said to himself, "It's just this thunder heart fruit.

I don't have a single clue. What a headache." Nien looked at his hands, sat down cross-legged, and thought, "Whatever, I'll find it eventually.

For now, I'll cultivate this

58:10

wind thunder god palm technique." As he sat properly to cultivate, the systems notification sound rang out, checking the host's absorption capability for the wind thunder god palm technique. Comprehending at 10 times the normal speed, successfully comprehended the Earth rank, mid-grade wind thunder god

58:28

palm. A slender jade-like hand gently knocked on a room door.

Ninten suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "Who is it?" He looked at the queen mother of the West and the female disciple beside her, asking doubtfully, "Why are you here?" She placed her hands on her hips,

58:43

demanding, "Before you talk to us, take off that mask. It's so ugly." The female disciple beside her chimed in, "That's right." The patriarch's followers strongly condemn this.

Nin scratched his face, looked at the Queen Mother of the West as she sat down, and replied. He

58:59

reached up and removed the thin mask, revealing his handsome face. She covered her mouth with her hand, blushing as she said, "This face is still much easier on the eyes." The other female disciple blushed and replied, "Patriarch, it's been a while." Nian looked at her

59:15

doubtfully, then asked the Queen Mother of the West, "What are you two doing here?" The Queen Mother of the West slender hand reached out, wrapping around the back of his head. She leaned in close, replying seductively.

Of course, while Luo Wuing is not here, his cheeks flushed red as she got closer,

59:31

and he exclaimed, "Uh" the Queen Mother of the West pushed Nin down onto the bed, laughing as she said, just to force the patriarch to do things he normally can't. Seeing this, the female disciple covered her face with her hands, crying out in embarrassment.

The Queen Mother,

59:47

the West's face drew close to his blushing one. Seeing his reaction, she laughed loudly and said, "I was just joking.

I didn't expect the patriarch to be so innocent. Nan, embarrassed and angry, clenched his fists and shouted, "Queen mother of the West, you just

00:03

wait. When I get stronger, I'll definitely beat you until you wet your pants." The Queen Mother of the West turned around, stuck out her curvy bottom, and asked arrogantly, "I'll let you hit me now.

Do you dare?" He furrowed his brows, and retorted, "You think I don't dare?" Immediately after,

00:18

Nenten's arm reached out behind her bottom and gave it a firm pull, making her blush furiously. He held up his hand, laughing as he asked, "Since you were so forward, how could I possibly refuse?" The Queen Mother, the West expression was now one of urgency and

00:34

panic. She grabbed his sleeve and said, "You really dare do it?" Nent forcefully shook her hand off, looking at her coldly.

The system quickly displayed a red notification. "You have frightened the Queen Mother of the West.

You have frightened the saintest of the jade pond. Reward cultivation aura plus 300.

00:52

He spread his hand and said with a smile. It was the queen mother's request.

As a man, how could I not oblige? At this moment, Nin was overjoyed inside.

This feels great. So refreshing.

Hearing this, the queen mother of the west immediately changed

01:07

her attitude. She reproached him shily.

Patriarch, you're bullying me. She placed her slender hand on Nini's shoulder, standing before him.

The Queen Mother of the West said suggestively, "You have to take responsibility for me, you know, or maybe tonight we could."

01:22

Nini looked straight at the girl before him and said with a laugh, "What responsibility? How about I let you hit me back?" He spread his arms to the sides, implying he didn't want to touch her.

Seeing this, the Queen Mother of the West also lowered her hands, and the atmosphere grew awkward. The Queen

01:38

Mother of the West noticed the brown-haired girl behind him had witnessed everything. That girl cleared her throat.

A himm. Holy master, stop joking around.

We should get to business first. Upon hearing this, the queen mother of the west tone changed.

No longer as sweet as before, she slowly

01:56

walked up to him. Hump, what a boring man.

After hearing this, Nien raised his hand, wanting to ease the atmosphere and said, "Speak. What business do the two of you have with me?" The two girls in front of him became serious.

One cuped her fists. The other bowed her head full

02:12

of expectation. Ancestral master, we came to find you for just one thing.

The root of a nine phoenix ice cold grass. Hearing this, Ninen thought to himself, I need the leaves of a nine phoenix ice cold grass.

As for the root, I might as

02:27

well take advantage of the situation. Ninten's hand rose, the object enveloped in a blue sphere of light.

He said generously, "Take it." Then he threw the object forward. A purple light flashed in the middle of the room, finally reaching the two girls.

The Queen Mother

02:42

of the West caught it in her hand. They smiled in gratitude.

"Thank you, Ancestral Master." Nin Tien sat on the chair, his hand propping up his chin. He called out the Queen Mother of the West.

At the auction, you made me waste an extra several hundred million for nothing. How do you plan to compensate

02:58

me? Hearing this, the Queen Mother of the West wasn't angry.

She just replied softly, "What compensation do you want? I have no money, but there are two beauties here.

Do you dare to accept? She stepped forward, her full chest almost touching Nin Tienne's face, making him blush and hastily retreat.

03:15

The Queen Mother, the West's plump lips gently blew into his ear, making the tips of Nin Tienne's ears turn red. He was already shy, and now he was even more embarrassed.

After her action, she said cheerfully, "Or, I could blow a breath of immortal energy for you.

03:31

Consider that your compensation." All right. Hearing this, Nian jumped up agitatedly.

You call this compensation? She shrugged, her expression nonchalant.

Can't be helped. I have no money and you don't want any special compensation.

Since it has come to this, I guess

03:46

that's that. Hearing these words, Nien could only nod.

Just answer one question for me. His expression turned serious.

Recalling that special golden sphere of light, he asked, "Have you ever heard of the Thunderheart fruit?" The queen mother of the west propped her chin on

04:01

her hand, musing. If it's the thunderhe heart fruit, I do know a little.

Hearing this, he hard heardly pressed. Where is it?

A majestic city appeared, but it was bound by layers upon layers of chains. The queen mother of the west said it's in the royal forbidden grounds of the

04:16

supreme divine kingdom. You can't get in, and neither can I.

This time it was Nin Tien's turn to rub his chin thoughtfully. The royal forbidden grounds.

That troublesome, huh? Then he remembered Noyetlin.

He immediately looked delighted and exclaimed, "I've got it. Isn't there someone perfect for

04:33

the job?" Nin nodded to the two young ladies and said gratefully, "Many thanks to the Queen Mother of the West." The brown-haired young lady, a disciple of the Queen Mother of the West, cheerfully waved goodbye, Grandmaster, Senior Queen Mother of the West. We will take our

04:48

leave now. The Queen Mother of the West, smiled and replied, "It's wonderful that you can help ease the Grandmaster's burdens.

Well, then we shall take our leave. We will likely remain in Shinjjo city for the next few days.

If you need anything, feel free to find us. The door closed and silence returned to the room.

05:05

Nin raised his hand, smiling as he looked at it, now enveloped in an orange gold power. He had cast the disguise technique, transforming himself into a different appearance.

He thought smuggly to himself. But how can I get into the royal forbidden grounds through Princess

05:21

Noyet Lin? Seduce her with my looks with his face now that might be a bit difficult.

Suddenly a voice from outside the door startled Nini. Fellow Dowist Nin Soi, are you in there?

Hearing this voice, he thought to himself, "This voice, speak of the devil." The door

05:36

opened a crack and no yet Lynn's face slowly came into view. She stepped inside looking displeased, but her tone was incredibly firm.

No matter what, there are a few things I must say to you. Don't be so quick to refuse.

Nien said, "Come in and we'll talk." Nien's

05:52

voice startled her. And noet Lynn was very surprised.

She was secretly delighted. I thought he would just shut the door on me, but he actually invited me in.

My sincerity and effort must have touched him. The two of them sat down at the tea table.

Nini spoke first. Please

06:08

speak. No, Lynn looked at him and stated her purpose.

I've come this time hoping that fellow Daoist Nin Soi can accompany me to the royal forbidden grounds, the Moonlight Pavilion. Hearing this, Nini feained surprise.

the royal forbidden grounds. His expression grew serious.

06:26

raised a hand to his mouth and lowered his voice. Princess Noyetlin, you have mentioned this many times.

This matter must be extremely important to you. If I keep refusing, it would seem rather unkind.

Therefore, I will accompany you. Though he said this, Nien was inwardly

06:42

gloating. I'm just happily helping someone doing my good deed for the day.

Noet Lynn's voice interrupted his train of thought. That's wonderful.

Still sitting at the tea table, she nodded slightly at him. Looking at the man's face across from her, Noyet Lynn thought to herself, "Actually, after a few more

06:59

glances, this fellow Dowist Nin Soi is quite handsome once you get used to his face." Then she stood up and said, "Fellow Dowist Nin Soi, shall we head to the moonlight pavilion now?" Hearing this, Nien cheerfully agreed, "All right." Night had fallen deep, and the

07:15

lanterns of the capital city lit up half the sky. Ukaman was in the stables.

She let a horse out and said, "A little horse, I think you're very cute." Before she finished speaking, she pulled out a small knife from nowhere, making the horse tremble all over, its eyes filled

07:31

with terror. But senior sister said, "That distinguished guests will be arriving." "This shadowgale horse of yours.

I had a very hard time finding it," she said, holding a small knife and pointing it at the horse in front of her. "If you must blame someone, then go and blame those distinguished guests." A

07:48

spurt of fresh blood flew out as Yukam stabbed the horse to death. The royal forbidden grounds Moonlight Pavilion.

Nent and Princess Noyet Lin walked out of the room. She stole a glance at him, her eyes as gentle as a breeze.

Just then, Chu Yuan Bao walked over. His eyes

08:06

were as sharp as a sword. Seeing this scene, he gritted his teeth and growled out each word in anger.

You people, a lone man and a lone woman, in the middle of the night here. He and she simultaneously looked toward Shu Yuan Bao.

Ning Tion stepped forward, maintaining a suitable distance from him

08:22

and said with a laugh, "Princess Yuing has a favor to ask." Hearing this, Chu Yuan Bao frowned, his sharp eyes filled with suspicion and pointed his finger straight at Ning Tion. But didn't you say before that she had no good intentions?

Without waiting for him to

08:38

react, Ning Tion suddenly raised his hand and with a moderate force push his face away. Chu Yuan Bao's face immediately flushed red.

It was unclear whether from anger or embarrassment. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually faded, replaced by a cold and

08:55

threatening expression. His voice rang out.

Cut the crap. Sweat had beated on Chu Yuan Bao's forehead.

He swallowed, not daring to resist, nodding his head repeatedly, his voice stuttering and hurried. Yes.

Yes. Princess Uling, standing behind, her gaze sweeping over

09:11

the scene before her, spoke softly. Dao is friend Ninguai.

Let's go. Ning Tion paused for a moment, his gaze shifting to her and gave an okay sign with his hand.

He replied decisively. All right.

As he turned to leave, Chu Yuan Bao swiftly reached out and grabbed his

09:28

hand. Ning Tion turned his head back, looking at him with a slightly confused expression.

Chu Yuan Bao slowly raised his hand and pointed to his own face and said in a horse voice, "I want to go, too. We came here together." Princess Yuling standing to one side said softly,

09:45

her voice gentle but a little strained. It's all right.

Holy son Tion Bao can come along as well. She led the two of them along a small path towards the forbidden area of the imperial palace, the moonlight pavilion.

The air was filled with a faint, gentle fragrance,

10:01

elegant and captivating. Chu Yuan Bao sniffed and raised his eyebrows, saying with interest, "What is that smell?

It's so fragrant." She walked ahead, each step exuding an elegant and light grace. Ning Tion and Chu Yuan Bao followed behind.

She turned her head slightly,

10:18

her clear voice ringing out. My junior sister has prepared a feast to entertain you, too.

Please come in. The door opened and the three of them stepped inside.

As soon as they entered, they saw a young woman standing before a large table laden with delicacies, the rich aroma assaulting their noses. The

10:36

young woman stood there, her face beaming with a radiant smile. Senior sister, have you brought the distinguished guests you mentioned?

Eugene was stunned, her eyes suddenly filled with panic. A sudden thought flashed through her mind, "Oh no, why is it them?" Seeing her junior sister's

10:52

sudden change in expression and tense look. Princess Euling couldn't help but ask worriedly, "What's wrong?" Eugene tried to compose herself, sighed, and said with some resignation, "No, it's nothing." Princess Euing began to make introductions, her gaze sweeping over

11:08

each person. She slowly extended her hand towards Euchin.

Dowist friend Ning Shuai, Holy Son, Tion Bao. This is my little junior sister, Euchin.

Then she turned to Euchin. Euchin, this is Daoist friend Ningu.

And this is holy son Ton

11:23

Bao. They're the distinguished guests I mentioned.

Euchin smiled and continued, "Welcome you two." Ning Tan with a calm expression slowly replied, "Hello." Chu Yuan Bao's eyes immediately lit upon seeing the table full of delicacies. Unable to restrain himself any longer,

11:40

he rushed towards the dining table, his mouth watering, and couldn't help but exclaim in amazement, "Wow, what is this delicious food? It smells so good.

I've never seen or smelled anything so fragrant." Yukam looked a little embarrassed at Chunwin Bao's loss of

11:56

control. Princess Noyet Lynn, however, just smiled faintly, patiently answering his question in a calm voice.

This is an allhorse feast that my junior sister specially prepared for you too, using the rare lingering shadow swift windhorse. Chunwin bow stare at the

12:12

food, his hands hanging limp as if drained of all strength, his chopsticks falling to the ground. Chunwin Bao froze, his face thunderruck, his eyes wide with disbelief at what he had just heard.

His whole body went rigid, his mouth agape, his voice breaking from

12:28

shock. Lynn, lingering shadow, swift windorse.

Princess Noi yet. Lynn frowned slightly, a look of confusion in her eyes.

She turned an Nen and asked, "What's wrong with the Ton Bao Saints son?" Nan looked helpless, sighing as he

12:44

explained. A few days ago, he lost two lingering shadow swift wind horses in the city.

Yukim suddenly turned and ran outside. Seeing this, Princess Noyet Lynn was surprised and called out, "You Cam, where are you going?" Ukam's voice was a little tense, unable to hide her

13:00

haste. "I I have something urgent to do." Chungwin Bao's face darkened as he shot her a cold glance.

The atmosphere immediately became tense. He asked in a low voice.

Your lingering shadow swift wind horses, "Where exactly did you get them?" Ukam stood rooted to the spot,

13:16

her body instantly frozen as if turned to ice. Her eyes avoided Chunguin Bao's sharp gaze.

She raised a hand to scratch her head a bit awkwardly, then chuckled, figning ignorance with a silly smile. "Uh, about that." Chung Gwyn Bao exploded with rage, his expression

13:33

changing as if a fire had been lit within him. His eyes flashed with fury filled with indignation.

He roared in an angry voice. "No wonder my horses disappeared as soon as I arrived in Shinjjo City.

So is you, you horse thief." Although Yukam could feel his wrath, she still lifted her head

13:50

slightly. She pressed her lips together as if not wanting to be seen through.

She retorted fiercely. "What?

You tied your horses by the roadside. How was I supposed to know they were yours?" The two began to argue, neither backing down, seething with rage, he roared, still making excuses.

Not to be outdone,

14:07

she immediately raised her head, her gaze defiant and fearless, her voice as sharp as a knife. "What about it?

You want to fight?" Suddenly, his gaze accidentally fell on Ukam's chest. His eyes grew awkward and his cheeks flushed red.

Ah ah. Ukam crossed her arms,

14:24

sweeping a contemptuous gaze over Chunwin Bao, not holding back at all. Oomph, you coward.

Princess No yet standing behind her. Her expression darkened and she reprimanded in a stern voice.

You cam junior sister, you've gone too far. At this moment, Nen was no

14:41

longer as gentle as before. His voice became stern.

Every word carrying an air of arrogance and willfulness, stealing our horses and showing no remorse. She deserves to be punished.

Princess Noyet Lynn, would you mind if I disciplined this thieving junior sister of yours on

14:57

your behalf? He reached out, preparing to grab her hand.

He caught her hand. Caught off guard, Yuk, Kim lost her balance, pulled along by his hand.

His other hand struck her bottom. Each blow like a heavy whip.

Ukam, shocked, angry, and ashamed, shouted, "You ugly brute.

15:13

How dare you?" Tears welling in her eyes. She let out a cry of pain.

"Ouch!" Ukam struggled in his grasp, her face pale. She rushed towards Princess Noyet Lynn, a sob escaping her lips.

"Boohoo! Hoohoo!

Senior sister! I I can't get

15:28

married anymore." Princess Yuing gently placed a hand on Eugene's face, comforting and reminding her in a low voice, "All right, you were the one in the wrong first. Go and apologize to St.

Tian Bao. Otherwise, I'll ground you.

She dragged her heavy feet toward Zhao

15:44

Yuan Bao, her swollen bottom, making it difficult for her move. Tears streamed down her face as she sobbed.

I'm sorry. I shouldn't have stolen your horse.

He looked at her, his gaze suddenly softening. He reached out and gently wiped away a tear from her cheek, sighing softly.

Alas, he glanced at

16:01

Princess Ulang, his tone serious as he said without hesitation. Princess Yuling, you can now tell me what it is you need my help with.

Hearing his question, she didn't hesitate in the slightest. A determined glint flashed in her eyes as she enunciated each word

16:17

clearly. Fellow Dowist Ninguai, I hope you will help me become an empress regant.

He looked at her, the question blurting out as an unavoidable accusation. An empress renant.

Isn't that treason? She chuckled softly, her smile gentle, yet hiding a deep

16:32

confidence. Her voice soft as if explaining a simple principle that others failed to grasp.

No, no, no, that's not it. You two may not know this, but what I want to contend for is the right of succession to the throne.

She continued as if sketching out the future path she was preparing to embark

16:49

on. What I aspire to and hope for is not only to break through to the great emperor cultivation level, but to become the empress regant of the supreme divine nation so that the nation can be at peace and its people can live and work in contentment.

He didn't beat around the bush, his question ringing out

17:06

clearly, as if to cut through any ambiguity. So, what do you need me to do?

She answered immediately without a moment's hesitation. The Supreme Divine Nation has a forbidden land called the Supreme Secret Realm.

He suddenly recalled that the place she had just

17:21

mentioned was the same one the queen mother of the west had spoken of. Princess Euling began to explain in detail.

As she spoke of the situation she was in, her eyes shone, her tone serious, filled with aspiration and determination. It was designed by the first ancestor of the supreme divine

17:37

nation specifically for the disciples of the divine nation to cultivate. There there is something I need desperately.

But to obtain it, one must pass through a lightning domain. The power of that lightning domain is comparable to the eighth level of the nine- tiered wind and lightning platform.

She let out a

17:54

sigh, her voice soft, but tinged with weariness and failure. I have tried for several years, but I still cannot get through.

He was silent for a moment, then gently stroked his chin as if pondering what she had just said. No wonder you've been looking for someone who has set foot on a nine-tiered wind

18:10

and lightning platform these past few days. She gently took his hand as if entrusting her hopes to him.

her sincere voice ringing out. In two days, the supreme secret realm will open.

Whether or not I can successfully win the right of succession all depends on you, fellow

18:26

Dowist Ninguai. He looked at her without hesitation, but his gaze turned sharp.

Calculative. I can agree to your request.

But shouldn't the princess tell me about my reward? She said loudly, her tone confident and unhesitating.

That is a matter of course. Whatever request you

18:42

have, fellow Dowist Ning Schwai, just name it. He remained silent, a vague question forming in his mind.

He wondered if the lightning heart fruit was truly an important item or just an ordinary fruit within the secret realm. Her cheeks flushed red.

Before her was Ning Tion's radiant face. His hand took

18:59

hers. Princess Uling was embarrassed, her cheeks instantly blushing crimson as if a wave of shyness had washed over her.

She hurriedly turned to avoid his gaze, flailing her hands as if trying to dispel the awkwardness spreading through

19:15

her, leaving him stunned. Her voice was flustered.

Daoist Marshall Nin that, "Please don't think about it anymore. It's impossible." Ning Tion and Zu Yuan Bao were both stunned, their faces darkening, not understanding what had happened.

He asked in confusion, "What

19:30

thing?" Zhu Yuan Bao beside him replied, "Perhaps she's thinking along vulgar lines." Ning Tion grew impatient. His voice rang out direct and clear.

The reward I want is very simple, just one thunder heartfruit. Sensing the change in the atmosphere, his gaze suddenly

19:47

sharpened as if something was wrong. A thought flashed through his mind.

What's going on? The system's voice echoed in the silent space.

This notification seeming to confirm his recent action. You have astonished Princess Yu Ling reward.

Spiritual chi cultivation plus

20:02

100. She sighed softly, her lips parting in surprise, but she couldn't hide a hint of gentle dissatisfaction.

Dowist Marshall Nin, you're truly asking for an exorbitant price. The supreme secret realm is a gateway to trials beyond imagination.

Ning Tion stood under the

20:19

tree. Facing Princess Yuling, he silently asked Princess Yuling, "What do you mean by that?" She replied, "The Thunder fruit tree only bears a few dozen fruits every thousand years.

They are incredibly precious. Even our royal family cannot use them casually.

Then

20:35

Princess Uling smiled. However, if this is Dowist Marshall Nin's request, I will do my best to obtain the Thunderheart fruit.

Ning Tion, pushing his luck, said, "We're a heaven rank martial art. 100 billion wouldn't be bad either." Princess Yuling blushed and teased him.

20:52

So, do you want to add me to the list as well? He suddenly became serious.

That won't do. My wife would rush over and hack me to death.

Princess Euling was astonished. wife.

She leaned closer to him. Dowist Marshall Nin, "Do you really have a wife?

Who is your wife? What does

21:07

she look like?" Ning Tion said proudly, "My wife is the empress of the heavenly demon cult." His words made her burst out laughing. "Princess Yuling" teased, "Dowist Marshall Nin, you should stop daydreaming.

If the Empress of the Heavenly Demon Cult is your wife, then the legendary patriarch of the Heavenly

21:23

Demon Cult must be my husband." Hearing this, Ning Tion continued to tease her. The patriarch of the heavenly demon cult is your husband.

How come I didn't know? She seemed a little annoyed.

What about it? If you could say the empress of the heavenly demon cult is your wife, can I say something to make myself happy?

21:40

Princess Euling said dreily. The patriarch is both handsome and dashing and has so many legends about him.

He is the idol in the hearts of millions of young women. Who wouldn't want such a husband?

This made Ning Tion blush slightly in embarrassment. Then trying

21:56

to save face, he said, "That's true. The patriarch of the heavenly demon cult is indeed very handsome, just like me." After hearing this, Princess Uling shot him a glance.

A person needs a face. A tree needs its bark.

Dowist Marshall Nin's thick skin is truly unmatched in

22:13

this world. She took out a glittering token and gave it to Ning Tion.

This is the token for entering and exiting the Imperial Palace's forbidden area. With it, Dowist Marshall Nin can come and go freely.

Tomorrow at noon, I will wait for you at the Moonlight Pavilion. He

22:29

took the token, then turned and called out, "Holy Son, let's go." No one answered. Nion glanced inside and saw Zhu Yuan Bao and Yu Chin climbing on a table playing around with each other, "How is it, Holy Son Ton Bao?

Is this horse meat delicious?" Zu Yuan Bao,

22:46

completely drunk, replied, "This is the most delicious meat I've ever eaten." He raised his wine cup, laughing heartily. Another day I'll bring all the horses from the Ton Bao Holy Land to you.

We'll open a restaurant and we'll call it. The two of them danced on the table in each other's arms, seeming to have forgotten

23:03

everything in their glee. Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha.

Nion was speechless at the site. He hoisted the dead drunk Zhu Yuan Bao onto his shoulder.

Let's go home. Princess Yu Ling and her junior sister watched from behind, waving cheerfully.

Honored guest, please come again. Zhu Yuan Bao

23:19

was sleeping like the dead, snoring loudly, sitting some distance away. Nin Tion glanced back slightly annoyed.

This guy is really sleeping soundly. Then he quietly began to cultivate.

Tomorrow I must go to the supreme secret realm. I have to seize this time to cultivate and

23:35

improve myself. A pillar of light descended from the sky as if gathering energy from all directions into one spot.

Imperial Palace. Tion Mansion.

Chinhao Yin was looking up at the sky, the divine moon vision, to think the legend of the supreme was true.

23:52

According to legend, the supreme great emperor once left a treasure in the secret realm. The divine moon vision is the sign of that treasure's appearance.

Once I obtained this treasure, let's see how they'll compete with me for the throne. Warm rays of sunlight shone down.

When Nin Tion arrived at the

24:09

entrance of the Ingua pavilion, he was stopped by the guards. Halt.

Unauthorized personnel are not allowed to enter. He took out the token that Princess Euling had given him yesterday.

Their attitude changed immediately to S OU or an honored guest of Princess Yuling. Our apologies, please enter.

24:26

walked in with his head held high. The eyes of the people inside also turned towards the door.

Nin thought to himself, why are there so many people? You Ling and Euchin walked towards him.

Fellow Daoist Ninuai, I've been waiting for you for a long time. Euchin stuck out her tongue and made a face.

Naania,

24:44

you bad man. The guests inside all looked towards them, wondering to themselves, who is that, an honored guest of Princess Yuling?

He looks ordinary. Nothing special about him.

Yuling explained to him, "Today is the day the supreme secret realm opens. Therefore, any prince or princess

25:01

qualified to compete for the succession will bring their people here." Nion suddenly understood. So that's how it is.

A group of panting horses charged forward, rushing straight into the Inga pavilion. On their backs were Chinhao Yin and Chinua.

Chinua was still

25:17

shouting incessantly, "Get out of the way, all of you. Get out of my way." The charging horses caused many guests to fall.

Getting off her horse. Chinua loudly cursed the guests who had just fallen.

You can't even avoid a horse. You useless trash.

Hurry up and scram.

25:32

Don't be an isore here, brother. Witnessing the whole event, Nion was puzzled.

Oh, who is this? Acting so arrogantly, Euling was slightly displeased.

That's the first prince, Chinhao Yian, and his younger sister, Chinu. They are full siblings.

She even

25:48

added a special comment about him, especially Chinhao Yian, the first son of the Lord of the Divine Kingdom. He is only one step away from the heavenly venerable realm.

Then, Noyet Lynn lowered her voice and said, "He is also one of my strongest competitors. Before we obtain that thing, it's best we don't

26:05

have a direct conflict with him." A loud noise shook the entire room. Yukan was extremely uncomfortable.

Senior sister, I'm having a little trouble breathing. No.

Yet Lynn comforted her. Junior sister, that's the third royal uncle, Tanfong.

He is a master of the divine

26:21

emperor realm. It's normal not to be able to withstand his pressure.

She turned to Nien and asked curiously, "That's a divine emperor realm master. How come you have no reaction at all?" Nien pretended to clutch his head.

"Aw, I'm so in awe." In reality, he was

26:36

already scornful in his heart. I'm always surrounded by masters like this.

Do I still need to be in awe? An incredibly dazzling light appeared, enveloping a person, causing everyone to look up.

That person's voice asked, "Is everyone here yet?" Down below, Tanha

26:52

Tien spoke up. Third royal uncle, almost everyone is here.

We can begin opening the supreme secret realm now. Tan Fong, holding the star essence stone, circulated his energy to prepare something.

He raised the star essence stone high which radiated immense energy

27:08

then threw the star essence stone down. Nenti was a little surprised.

The star essence stone contains immense spiritual energy and its production is scarce making it extremely precious. To think the supreme divine nation has such a large piece.

The prize to open the

27:25

supreme secret realm is truly not small. The star essence stone shot out a stream of spiritual energy, opening a gate above.

The gate leading to the supreme secret realm was open. Nini felt a little shaken and excited at this site.

The supreme secret realm is open.

27:42

Tanfong said with a fierce expression, "Push this gate open and enter the secret realm." A demon clan's demon general stands before that gate. Tanfong instructed, "That's right.

The time in the secret realm is 2 days. When the time is up, you'll be teleported back

27:57

inside. You don't need to try your best to go deep.

Just focus on how to become stronger. Tan how Ten and Tan noette meme looked contemptuously at the people around them, holding their heads high as they walked at the very front.

A bunch of useless people also want to become

28:13

stronger. What a pipe dream.

The two at the front pushed the gate open. That arrogant attitude angered everyone.

Nien stood with his arms crossed, watching. How arrogant.

You should go steal his horse. I think that prized steed of his isn't bad at all.

Yuk, Cam, standing to

28:28

the side, stuck out her tongue and made a face and said teasingly, "Although this bad guy's suggestion is very good, I Ukam am an inner disciple of the Misty sect. How could I do something like stealing horses and leading away goats?" She snorted contemptuously.

Nin standing

28:46

beside her seemed a little surprised. "The Misty sect?

I've never heard of it." No, Lynn calmly explained. That's right.

But the misti sect is not in the heavenly spirit domain but in the sky vault domain next to it very far from the supreme divine nation. It's normal for fellow daist nat to know nintien had

29:04

a sudden realization. So that's how it is.

Then princess noy lin took a step forward. Let's go.

We should head inside. Doubt began to form in Nien's heart.

She is clearly a princess of the heavenly spirit domain. So why would she join the misty sect in the distant sky

29:19

vault domain? Stepping inside with Princess Annoyette Lynn and Yukam, he temporarily pushed those thoughts aside.

Whatever, I'll find out later. Stepping through that gate, they arrived in a new space.

Nin Tien seemed to be shaken by everything around him. This is the

29:35

supreme secret realm. Because he couldn't circulate his spiritual energy, he plummeted straight down in a panic, having a miserable fall.

Like an arrow leaving a bow, Nin Tion crashed heavily onto the ground with a soft thud. seeing him sprawled on the ground.

Euchin

29:51

stepped forward and asked, "Senior sister, don't tell me this scoundrel fell to his death." Euling chimed in, "What a pity." She crouched down and said with feigned regret, "Handsome Dowist friend Nin, although you died before your quest could truly begin, for the sake of the help you once gave me, I

30:07

will be sure to burn some beautiful paper wives for you after this secret realm ends." Nin tion struggled to his feet. Phew, the sudden loss of balance caught me off guard.

That scared me to death. Seeing this, Euchin shrieked in terror.

Huh? He came back from the dead.

He touched his face. Good thing I landed

30:24

face first, otherwise it would have been smashed to bits. Yuling asked, "Handsome Dao is friend in.

Are you all right?" But she was a little suspicious from a height of several thousand meters. Even she could only barely stabilize herself at the very last moment.

For someone at

30:39

the Earth King realm to fall directly to the ground and be completely unharmed was strange. A system notification appeared.

You have astonished Princess Yuling. You have astonished Euchin.

Reward. Beast taming proficiency has increased.

You can now control fourth

30:55

tier beasts. Nin thought with great satisfaction.

A fourth tier beast is equivalent to a human expert at the Earth King realm. Being able to control and command them.

This fall was totally worth it. He laughed hardily.

Ha, I'm fine. I'm fine.

As expected of the

31:10

Supreme Secret Realm, the spiritual energy is indeed much denser than outside. Ying agreed.

That's right. That's why this is also a very suitable place for cultivation.

Nion seemed to sense something. What is that?

A little dragon man. Only then did they realize

31:26

they were standing next to a giant demon general. Yuling burst out laughing.

He he. What little dragon man?

This is a demon general who was slain by the first ancestor of the supreme divine nation hundreds of years ago and was later carved into a stone statue placed here.

31:42

Nin tion exclaimed in utter shock. a demon general.

He said to his system, "System, how come I didn't know there was a demon clan in this world? Aren't there only the human and beast clans?" The system replied, "Host, your original self was just an insignificant

31:58

character. So the information about the tion shin world in your mind is naturally not comprehensive." Yuling asked puzzled, "Handsome Dao is friend in.

You're friends with the Tion Bao holy son, so you must have an extraordinary background. How could you not know about demon generals and the

32:13

demon clan?" Euchin also put her hands on her hips and said, "That's right. Are you even from the Ton Shin world?" He scratched his head and said with an awkward laugh, "I usually just focus on my cultivation and rarely pay attention to worldly affairs." So Yuling smiled gently.

In the Ton Shen world, myriad

32:30

races coexist. It was only after the great dark turmoil that the current situation with the three major powers, the human, beast, and demon clans was formed, with each clan protecting its own territory.

For example, the heavenly spirit domain is controlled by the human

32:47

clan. She continued to explain, "The heavenly sky domain is dominated by the beast clan.

As for the demon generals of the demon clan, their strength is comparable to a human expert at the god emperor realm." Eugene wiped her sweat and said, "I really envy you people from

33:03

the heavenly spirit domain. Unlike us in the heavenly sky domain, we have to carry out sect missions every so often.

Suppressing the beast clan is such a hassle. Nintan wondered, "I see.

So what is the dark turmoil?" No. Lynn looked helpless.

I'm not too sure about that

33:19

either. The ancient records only mention it as such.

Ukam said with an air of profound knowledge. It was a very long time ago.

Said to be a matter of several million years past. They led the way.

Dao's friend Marshall Nin. Past this demonic statue.

Ahead is the

33:35

Thunderlight Cliff. The item I seek is right there.

They arrived at a place where thunder roared and a waterfall cascaded from above. Noiet Lynn looked up at Dao's friend Marshall Nin.

This is as far as we can go. Marshall Nin followed her gaze.

Hm. So, what must I

33:50

do? She pointed and instructed up there is a circle surrounded by lightning.

Dao's friend Marshall Nin just needs to pass through this lightning field and take the object within that purple mass of light. A bolt of lightning struck right in front of the three, forcing

34:06

them to retreat continuously. he muttered.

To enter a barren land of ceaseless lightning and also have to defend against the purple electricity. No wonder Princess Noyet Lynn couldn't succeed.

This barren lightning field alone is enough to give a Saint Emperor

34:22

realm master a hard time. Let alone the purple electricity which is even more terrifying than the lightning on thunderlight cliff.

Ukam trembled in fear, hugging herself tightly. Senior sister, do we really have to do this?

It would be terrifying if that scoundrel

34:37

gets struck to a crisp. Noet Lynn was resigned.

Her voice tinged with worry. Although Dowist friend Marshall Nin performed extraordinarily on the wind thunder ninesteps platform.

He is after all only at the Earth King realm. Just do your best.

Even if you don't succeed,

34:52

I will still give you the promised thunder heart fruit. Nan held his head high and stroed forward.

I don't like to owe favors and a promise made must be a promise kept. No.

At Lynn was at a loss for words. blushing furiously at Nin Tien's display of dashing bravado.

35:09

Suddenly, Tanha Tien and Tanoyet me rushed over with Tan Noy at me chattering incessantly. I was wondering who had such a big mouth, daring to compete for the treasure at Thunderlight Cliff.

Turns out it's you, Imperial Sister. The two of them glanced at their Imperial Sister with contempt.

Imperial

35:25

Sister, why did you find an Earth King Realm Brad as your helper? Could he be the pretty boy you're keeping?

Bringing him to such a dangerous place? Aren't you afraid he'll die here, imperial sister?

Hearing this, Noi at Lynn became furious and shouted, "No at me. What nonsense are you spouting?" At the same

35:42

time, Nien shot forward like an arrow from a bow. A startled Tan how Tan turned and exclaimed, "Such speed!" Nent just wanted to vent his anger.

"Spreading lies is easy, but setting the record straight is hard. A lesson." A slap landed squarely on Tan Noy yet Mi's

35:59

face, stunning her. He roared at her.

You still don't understand. Nien's strength was immense.

And Tanoi at me stumbled, retreating continuously, seeing his younger sister get hit. Tan, how Tien flew into a rage, roaring, "You dare to strike in front of me?

I see

36:16

you're tired of living." Next chapter, making enemies. A cold glint flashed in Tan.

How Tien's eyes as he raised his hand and lunged at Nent. Nenti clasped his hands behind his back and quickly retreated, dodging his attack.

Tan how Tienne frowned and exclaimed in

36:32

disbelief, "What?" He was inwardly astonished. He managed to dodge from such a close distance.

Euchin and Yuing were simultaneously astonished, thinking to themselves, "I can't believe he can handle himself so easily against Chinha." The system interface

36:48

immediately displayed a notification. "You have astonished the great Prince Chinhoy.

You have astonished Princess Yu Ling. You have astonished Euchin.

Talent reward music dao. One tune to transcend the thunder tribulation.

One tune to transcend the thunder tribulation. Use

37:04

the music Dao to perform, allowing you to absorb the divine thunder dao vibrations within the thunder tribulation. Hearing this, Ning Tion was also startled, exclaiming inwardly, "Oh ho, what an unexpected surprise." Chinu,

37:20

her face swollen like a pig's head, no longer possessing her former beauty, pointed at him and cried to her royal brother. Royal brother, look at my face.

Quickly, kill him for me. Chin, how Ian immediately fell in a deep thought, beginning to calculate in his mind.

This

37:36

kid is definitely not simple. The treasure is not yet in hand, and fighting him rashly will surely deplete my strength.

I'll let him scout out Thunder Light Cliff first to see if he can find any clues about the treasure. Chinhow Ian ignored her angry expression and said to Yuling, "Yuling, we are

37:53

siblings after all. If this kid is your man, I don't mind giving you face, little sister.

If he can cross this thunder light cliff alone, we'll consider this matter dropped. How about it?

He, Ning Tion, casually replied, "Fine, I agree to your terms." But he thought to himself, "You are the great

38:09

prince of the Supreme Divine Nation after all. If I weren't afraid of offending the supreme divine nation and causing trouble for my wife on the other side, how Ian's face was gloomy as he calculated in his heart.

If he can really cross Thunder Cliff alone, how

38:25

could I possibly let this matter go? You rotten brat.

No matter what secret technique you have, you're ultimately only at the Earth King realm. The power of this Thunder Cliff is enough to kill you 10,000 times over.

He, Ning Tion, led the way towards Thunderlike Cliff

38:40

with Yu Ling and Euchin calmly following behind. Ning Tion quickly stepped into the Thunder Light cliff area.

Euchin looked at his demeanor and said in surprise, "This scoundrel looks quite at ease." Chinhao, standing nearby, snorted coldly, "This is just the beginning. The

38:57

central area of the scorched earth thunder zone is where the powerful attack of the Supreme First Ancestor is hidden." Ning Tion walked step by step into the central area of thunder light cliff, calling out to the system in his mind. System, are there really divine

39:13

thunder dao vibrations left by the supreme first ancestor here? The system's voice immediately rang out in response.

Of course, the host can use the music Dao talent, one tune to transcend the thunder tribulation, to sense and absorb it. Hearing this, he

39:29

Ning Tion immediately replied, "Well, that's too simple then." With that, he waved his hand, taking out the immortal slaying ancient zither, which was radiating a golden light. Euchin clenched her fists and shouted loudly.

"You're still in the mood to play music?" Yuing, beside her, exclaimed in

39:46

surprise. He took out an immortal artifact again.

Fellow Dowist Ning Schwai is truly not simple. The immortal slaying ancient zither was placed horizontally in front of Ning Tion, emitting brilliant golden rays.

He shouted in a deep voice, commencing one

40:03

tune to transcend the thunder tribulation. Ning Tion reached out and gently plucked the immortal slaying ancient zither.

A golden beam of light immediately appeared, enveloping him and shooting straight up into the sky. A giant dragon formed from lightning drawn

40:20

by the sound of the zither appeared and swiftly charged towards him. Yuling was utterly astonished, crying out, "It's the divine thunder thou vibrations.

He has activated the divine thunder dao vibrations left by the supreme first

40:35

ancestor within the thunder tribulation. The carefree saint son suddenly appeared in midair, unable to hide his surprise, using the music dao to control a thunder dragon.

Not simple, truly formidable. Everyone stared blankly as the thunder dragon rushed towards the golden pillar

40:52

of light created by Nini. Noet Lynn looked at the free and unfettered holy son and said in surprise, "I didn't expect even the free and unfettered holy sun to be drawn here." Hearing this, the free and unfettered holy son glanced at

41:08

her and said, "The thunder dragon is causing such a commotion. It might be related to the legendary divine moon treasure." Naturally, I wouldn't miss it.

Tan how Tienne's expression was grim as he thought to himself. If the legendary treasure truly appears, then

41:24

don't blame me for being ruthless. Countless bolts of lightning within the thunder light cliff quickly converged, forming a colossal force that rushed towards Nent inside the golden pillar of light.

Nan looked at the lightning bolts and chuckled inwardly. These lightning

41:40

bolts drawn by the sound of the zither have all gathered in one place. Nan raised his finger enveloped in golden light and said, "Perfect.

I'll catch them all in one fell swoop. Those lightning bolts fiercely struck the golden light barrier, transforming into

41:57

the thunder tribulation. The charging thunder dragon was suddenly entangled by several small golden dragons that appeared from the void.

Its lightning power being continuously absorbed. Seeing this, Ukam exclaimed in astonishment, "Strange!

Why do those lightning bolts look like they're

42:13

getting smaller?" The free and unfettered holy son saw this and explained in a low voice. He is refining the thunder tribulation dragon.

Tan how tien's eyes widened in disbelief as he shouted. He wants to absorb the divine thunder.

Dao rhyme left behind by the

42:29

supreme ancestor. No yet who was beside them also said in shock could it be true as the third royal uncle said that he has actually stepped onto the ninth step of the wind and thunder ninestep platform within the thunder light cliff.

Nini continued to pluck the zither

42:45

strings, strengthening the small golden dragons. With Nini's help, the small golden dragons quickly grew stronger, charging towards the thunder dragon and causing it to weaken progressively.

Ninten raised his hand, enveloped in golden light and unleashed a powerful

43:02

stream of energy. Just then, the systems notification sound rang out.

Congratulations to the host for successfully absorbing the divine thunder dowry. The way of wind and thunder has advanced another level.

The realm of the way of wind and thunder is

43:17

now steadily increasing. You can now master the strongest lightning attack skill.

You have astonished the first prince of the supreme divine kingdom, Tanhaen. You have astonished Princess Noyet Lin.

You have astonished Yukam. You have astonished Shu Catvu, the holy

43:33

son of the free and unfettered holy land. You have astonished everyone.

Achieve the highle achievement. A song of thunder tribulation.

Everyone is shocked. Reward heavenly venerate experience card.

Heavenly venerate experience card. After use, you can

43:49

attain the strength of the heavenly venerate realm for a duration of 2 days. The card will become invalid after use.

Hearing this, he couldn't help but smile and praise. This reward is not bad at all.

Nin toen raised his head, looked towards the high mountain peak that was

44:04

continuously being struck by lightning and muttered, "That must be what Princess Noat Lin wants." He executed the dragon's step, controlling a golden dragon shadow and flew towards that mountain peak. Nien reached out towards the place where the lightning converged and a bolt of lightning struck his hand

44:22

directly. He said in surprise, "Oo, so it knows how to resist." He reached his hand into it, causing it to erupt in a dazzling light.

He shouted, "Got it." Nin Tion holding the ancient scroll recording the heavenly thunder art mused an earth rank high-grade technique, the

44:38

heavenly thunder art. So, Princess Euling also wishes to cultivate the way of the divine thunder.

Nin Tion raised the ancient scroll and hurried towards her, shouting joyfully, "Princess Yuling, I've gotten what you wanted." A voice from behind made him stop in

44:54

surprise and turn his head. Yuling cried out in alarm, "Marshall Nin, be careful." The corner of Chinha Yian<unk>s mouth twitched into a slight smile as he thought to himself.

Could it be that the legendary treasure has appeared? He was suddenly startled, looking behind him in astonishment.

45:10

the sky, a passage of light appeared and a figure stepped out from it, accompanied by a resonant ancient voice. It has been tens of thousands of years.

The Supreme First Ancestor appeared, stroking his beard and saying with a smile, "Finally, someone has awakened

45:26

the emperor's soul that this old man left behind in this supreme secret realm." Everyone outside knelt down in unison, shouting together, "We pay our respects to the supreme first ancestor." His eyes flashed with a sharp light as he asked in a deep voice, "You see, the

45:42

first ancestor, why do you not kneel?" Nin Tion remained standing tall, unafraid, and said arrogantly, "Just a remnant soul. Yet you dare to dream foolishly here." In this silent space, a piece of news spread, shaking the divine

45:58

continent. Chapter 55.

Everyone prostrated before the Supreme First Ancestor. Only Nin Tion remained standing, confronting him.

Yuling pondered, "I never expected fellow Dowist Marshall Nin to awaken the ancestors divine soul. Who on earth is

46:13

he? Chinhao Yin was equally astonished to think that a remnant soul of the first ancestor still remains here.

He must be connected to the legendary divine moon secret treasure. The supreme first ancestor seemed a little angry.

Just a junior yet so insolent. However,

46:30

he then sensed something. Wait, this boy has the aura of a great emperor.

Nin stood there listening to him, looking a bit impatient, even cleaning his ear. The supreme first ancestor silently assessed the people below with a great emperor expert protecting them.

It seems

46:47

the descendants of the supreme divine kingdom have not been lax in their cultivation. The nation's strength must be growing ever more prosperous.

Nin put his hands on his hips, watching the supreme first ancestor adopt a more humble tone. The old ancestor said

47:04

patiently, "Very well, since you were the one who awakened this first ancestor, this old man will not pursue the matter." His eyes widened as he feigned surprise. "When did I awaken you?" The supreme first ancestor was a bit confused.

"You don't know." The divine moon legend this old man left

47:21

behind thousands of years ago. By clearing the thunder tribulation, you can summon my remnant soul.

Hearing this, Chinho Yian was deeply shaken. Could it be that the secret treasure of the divine moon legend is the true inheritance of the supreme first

47:36

ancestor? Nin tion replied nonchalantly.

Never heard of it. The supreme first ancestor, as if not hearing him, continued, "Boy, I see your foundation is excellent.

A rare martial arts prodigy. I have a secret manual here."

47:51

Nin Tion suddenly burst out laughing, pointing at him and saying, "Haha, old man, your song and dance is way too old-fashioned. Facing his mockery, the supreme first ancestor seemed not at all angry.

How is it old-fashioned? As he spoke, he took out an ancient scroll,

48:08

"This is the heaven rank mid-grade palm technique, the supreme soul origin palm." Seeing this, Nien didn't immediately accept it. Instead, he asked back, "A heaven rank mid-grade palm technique?

Old man, you're not trying to trap me, are you?" He replied with a matter-of-fact expression. How could

48:25

this ancestor deceive a descendant of the Supreme God Kingdom? As he spoke, he tossed the ancient scroll towards Nin Tien.

He instructed, "I will now bestow the supreme soul origin palm upon you. The future of the supreme god kingdom

48:40

rests in your hands." He replied with determination, "Rest assured, ancestor, with his supreme soul origin palm, I will definitely protect our supreme god kingdom." Well, seeing this, Chinhaqian grew anxious and shouted, "Ances! This

48:57

brat is not a descendant of our supreme god kingdom. How can he receive your inheritance?

Chinua beside him also heardly said, "That's right. He's just a wicked brat with an unknown background." The supreme ancestor reacted, exclaiming in shock, "What?" Nent quickly snatched

49:14

the secret manual and said, "Many thanks." The old man roared in anger, "You shameless thief. How dare you deceive even this ancestor?" Standing below, Nin replied in a calm voice.

I never said I was from the Supreme God Kingdom. He absorbed the secret manual

49:30

while letting out a hearty laugh, but you already said you'd give it to me. You can't go back on your word, right?

A system notification appeared. Host detected absorbing the heaven rank mid-grade martial art.

Supreme soul origin palm. Comprehending at 10 times the normal speed.

Comprehension of

49:47

Supreme's soul origin palm is complete. The spiritual energy around him began to circulate, then soared upwards.

The Supreme Ancestor calmed down and sighed. "So be it.

Although you're not a descendant of my supreme god kingdom, it seems there is some fate between us.

50:03

This is all destiny." After speaking, his spiritual form also gradually dissipated before everyone's eyes. As soon as he vanished, Chinhaian flew in front of Nian.

He wore a ferocious grin, clenched his fist, and yelled, "Brat,

50:19

hand over the supreme soul, origin palm." Facing this scene, Euchin was extremely worried. Senior sister, what do we do now?

The great prince has reached the peak of the Saint Emperor realm. That scoundrel is no match for him.

Princess Yuing was a bit calmer,

50:34

but still replied with a worried tone. The supreme soul origin palm is the supreme ancestors signature technique.

Chinhao Yian will not let this go. Nen Tien scratched his head and said scornfully, "Are you brain dead?

Once something is in my possession, there's

50:49

no way I'm giving it up." Hearing this, Chinhaen flew into a rage. Brat, then don't blame me for being impolite.

From behind, Princess Euing shouted worriedly. Fellow Dowist Ninuai, hurry and hand it over.

Otherwise, even I won't be able to protect you. After

51:06

hearing this, Nien was not phazed at all. On the contrary, he became even more confident.

It's fine. He can't do anything to me.

Chinhaqin began to gather power in his hand, roaring. Such big talk.

The surrounding spiritual energy was so immense that Euchin

51:22

trembled with worry. It's over.

That scoundrel is about to be beaten to a pulp. Princess Ling beside her was no better.

Such an aura. My great royal brother's strength is indeed far beyond mine.

He charged towards Nini with a massive surge of power, shouting, "Die!"

51:39

Nenten's expression was calm, his eyes flashing with a sharp light. He said to the system, "System, used the Heavenly Sovereign Experience Card.

The system immediately operated using Heavenly Sovereign Experience Card. Successfully used Heavenly sovereign experience card.

51:54

Obtained the strength of a one-star heavenly sovereign. Usage time countdown 2 days.

In an instant, his entire body was enveloped by a colossal power. A wave of spiritual energy erupted.

By the time Chinhaian realized it, it was too late. He crashed into Ning Tion's power

52:12

and was repelled by an extremely strong force. Chinhaian struggled with all his might to resist while Ning Tion casually walked forward, bathed in that power.

Ning Tion wore the smile of a victor while Chinhao Yian was utterly terrified. He gently waved his hand and

52:29

said, "Be gone." A burst of power erupted, sending Chinha Yin flying far away. He was sent flying for a thousand meters.

shattering countless large boulders. The whites of Chinha Yian<unk>s eyes showed as he spat out a mouthful of blood.

Cough, cough.

52:44

Heavenly sovereign realm. Isn't he supposed to be in the earthly king realm?

The scene was too terrifying. The system announced again.

You have shocked everyone. Reward plus 100 spiritual energy cultivation.

Ning Tion himself didn't expect his power to be so

52:59

immense. I didn't expect the supreme soul origin palm to be this powerful.

I only use 10% of my power and it's already this mighty. He smirked smuggly to himself.

Doesn't this mean I could take over this entire Supreme secret realm? Outside the secret realm, the

53:16

crowd was a buzz speculating about the situation inside that I wonder who will stand out this time. In my opinion, it will definitely be the first prince Chinhoy.

He is the strongest among those who enter the secret realm. That's not certain.

After all, in this supreme

53:32

secret realm, fate and opportunity are also very important. Strange tremors emanated from the entrance of the secret realm.

Seeing this, Chinfong didn't understand why. Sher Su asked worriedly, "What's happening?" From a gate, Ning Tion walked out, his entire body

53:49

radiating dense spiritual energy. Everyone was stunned by this sight, "Who is that?" The people outside waited for the next ones to appear.

One by one, everyone was teleported out from the gate. They were shot out of the gate at an extremely high speed.

As a result, upon landing, they crashed into each

54:05

other and fell in a heap. Chinha shouted, "Get lost.

Don't compete with this prince." More people flew out in succession, piling on top of each other like a human pyramid. They screamed in pain.

Huh? Oh my god.

Meanwhile, you and Euchin calmly walked out of the secret

54:21

realm and headed towards Ning Tion. Chinfong looked displeased and said angrily, "What's wrong with you all?

Why did you all run out together and injured at that? Chinhao Yian looked pathetic, struggling to his feet in pain.

He pointed at Ning Tion and roared

54:37

furiously. That brat tricked the remnant soul of the supreme ancestor and obtained the supreme soul origin palm.

Hearing this, Chinfong was also extremely shocked. The supreme soul origin palm.

The people around also said angrily, "Third royal uncle." He also

54:54

cleaned out all the treasures in the secret realm. That's right.

We try to stop him from killing the goose that lays the golden eggs, but instead he beat us half to death. Chinha Hian also shouted, "Royal uncle, hurry up and teach that rotten brattle lesson." Ning Tion picked his nose and looked at them

55:10

provocatively. "I helped you clean up the trash in the supreme secret realm and even gave you a free facial massage.

Why are you so ungrateful?" Chinho Yin and his subordinates roared, criticizing Ning Tion in unison. "You rotten brat.

If you have the guts, stand still. I'll

55:27

kill you now and take back the secret manual. Right.

Get him. I want to beat him into a pig's head.

Ning Tion continuously dodged their attacks, his mouth never ceasing its taunts. Na na na boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo.

You think I'm as stupid as you? Everyone flew up to chase after Nien, causing a

55:43

commotion throughout the entire Shadow Moon Pavilion. A subordinate respectfully asked Tan Fong, "Your highness, what should we do now?" Tanfong frowned and said, "How can the item left by the Supreme Ancestor fall into the hands of an outsider after him witnessing everything, Yukam said

56:00

worriedly, "Senior sister, what do we do now? If that scoundrel gets caught, he's surely done for." No Linn was also tense.

We've gotten to know him after all. If fellow Daoist Nin Soi is captured, I will definitely do my best to protect him.

Nin Tien dashed across

56:16

the rooftops of the pavilions, causing quite a stir. The people below looked around curiously.

Who is that? There's a crowd chasing him.

Could he be a philanderer? I think he must have done something that angers both gods and men.

Dozens of people were still chasing Nin Tienne from behind. He turned his head

56:33

to look at the situation and said with annoyance, "Damn it! Are the people of the Supreme God Kingdom insane?

Why are more and more people chasing me?" Someone threw an object towards him, shouting, "No, I catch." Nien caught it and asked puzzled an apple. Chuine Bao

56:49

poked his head out of the room and cheered loudly. Replenish some of your stamina.

Nent took a bite of the apple, not forgetting to thank him. Many thanks.

Seeing this, the pursuers became even more furious and increase their speed. To think he's in a mood to eat an

57:04

apple. He truly has no regard for anything.

After finishing, Nien even threw the apple core behind him, which happened to hit a pursuer on the head, making him cry out in pain. Nien even turned his head back to taunt them.

Come and chase me. If you catch me, I'll give you a little treat.

An hour later, they

57:21

had cornered Nin Tien against a wall. He leaned against the wall, figning fear.

Uh, you guys really don't have to be so desperate. Then he asked the system, "System, how much time is left on the heavenly venerable experience card?" The system displayed the answer.

Heavenly venerable experience card final half, an

57:38

hour remaining. Everyone was also getting tired, panting heavily.

Tanhow Tien said while panting, "Pant, go on, run. Keep running.

The crowd also started cursing. Was this guy born in the year of the dog?

How can he run so much? What now?

You ugly bastard. We've

57:54

caught you. Still want to give us a little treat?

Suppressing their towering rage. They rushed towards Nini.

You ugly bastard. Let's see if I don't give you a little treat today.

Nien shouted loudly. Get lost.

He unleashed his power, sending all who charged at him flying.

58:10

One person's eyes immediately rolled back as he fainted. Tan how Tien said in horror, "Hey, he heavenly venerable realm." Nin Tien, enraged, began his counterattack.

Now it's my turn. He raised his hand and began to channel his energy.

His palm art circulating and

58:25

activated wind and thunder god palm. A powerful force gathered in his palm and suddenly struck forward.

The palm force shot straight towards Tanhaen. He was so frightened that he continuously retreated.

Suddenly, a figure rushed out, blocking Nent's attack and shouted,

58:42

"You brat, how dare you?" Imperial sensor Lou frowned in anger to dare to disregard the laws of Divine Continent and commit murder in the middle of the street. Do you take our supreme god kingdom for a bunch of nobodies?

With someone backing him up, Tanhow Tien also

58:58

became arrogant. "Imperial sensor Lou, this villain came from who knows where and stole the ultimate treasure of our supreme secret realm.

You absolutely must not let him escape." He said fiercely, "I am responsible for overseeing the order of divine continent city. Anyone who disrupts the order."

59:14

Imperial sensor Lu shouted, then rushed towards Nin Tien, "I will not show any mercy." Ning Tion only took a step back, easily dodging, and said nonchalantly, "I've even fought a great emperor expert before. Why would I be afraid of a mere old man at the heavenly venerable

59:31

realm?" After speaking, Ning Tion began to channel his energy, preparing to counterattack. A powerful attack quickly rushed towards the old man.

Luir turned pale with fright. This aura is the supremeqi chinho also shouted in horror.

59:47

How is this possible? You only obtained the supreme soul origin palm yesterday.

How could you have cultivated it to this level? Ning tion wielding a powerful skill.

Charge forward. My apologies, but where I'm concerned, the impossible becomes possible.

Two colossal powers

00:04

collided, sending light scattering in all directions. Frenzy battle intent card.

After use, combat power is doubled for one hour. The car becomes ineffective after use.

He once again increase the power of his attack. Ning Tion's destructive power was immense,

00:21

blasting through several layers of city walls. Suddenly, a person approached from behind him, praising this young friend.

Your strength is truly admirable. Ning Tion thought wearily.

I finally alerted a god emperor realm master. Chin Fong with his hands clasped

00:37

behind his back suggested with a grave expression. How about you come with me to the imperial palac's forbidden grounds.

Make yourselves clear seeing that person being thrashed on the ground by Ning Tion. He pouted and cursed.

You rotten brat. My third imperial uncle is a god emperor realm master.

If you fall

00:55

into his hands, you won't be able to escape even if you grow wings. Before he could finish, Chin Foam shouted him down.

Silence. This young friend is a guest in our supreme god kingdom.

We should treat him with courtesy. An amber colored power emanated from Ning Tion's

01:11

entire body as he frowned disdainfully. Go back with you.

I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to keep my life. Suddenly, a notification box appeared.

Ding. The heavenly venerable experience card has expired and is now invalid.

Ning Tion's eyes widened and his face pald in

01:26

horror. This is not good.

At that moment, Chinfong used his overwhelming suction force, intending to take him away by force. Let's go, young friend.

Ning Tion's feet were firmly planted on the ground as he cursed inwardly. Damn it.

Of all the times. Suddenly, a beam

01:43

of light shone down, shattering Chinfang's phantom image. A demonic red light pierced through the ground, seemingly as a warning to Chin Foam, causing him to say angrily, "I wonder which great emperor has taken action.

Would you show yourself for a meeting? The others began to gather, staring

02:00

wideeyed in astonishment towards Ning Tion. A great emperor expert has personally arrived.

Not only a god emperor realm expert, but now a great emperor expert as well. What is with today?

It's so lively. From high above, the graceful Yaoi Holy Master slowly

02:17

descended to the ground. Seeing her, Chin Fong frowned slightly, a look of horror on his face.

Yaochi, Holy Master. Ning Tion looked at her and asked, "Why are you here?

I thought you'd already gone back." Yauchi smiled gracefully. "Since you haven't left, naturally,

02:32

neither have I." Chinfong looked at the two of them, lost in deep thought. The Yauchi holy master is a true great emperor expert.

Her strength is no less than that of the God Kingdoms lord. What on earth is this brat's background to have such a figure backing him?

Suddenly, he bowed and asked

02:49

respectfully, "Greetings, Yaoi, Holy Master. I wonder who this young friend is." In response, she only gave him a cold look.

What business is it of yours? Chin Fangs heart tightened, and he hurriedly stammered to cover it up.

"No, no, no. I am only a twostar quasi

03:05

emperor. I wouldn't dare interfere in the Holy Lord<unk>'s affairs.

I was just afraid of causing a misunderstanding." Yauchi replied coldly. "Sometimes knowing too much is not a good thing." Then she turned and looked gently at Ning Tion.

You just need to know that I am helping your supreme divine kingdom.

03:21

Chin Fo was stunned. She suddenly pulled Ning Tion closer.

Stroking his head, Yaoi said to Chin Foong, "If you hurt him, not even the monarch of the divine kingdom could protect you." Meanwhile, Ning Tion felt a bit embarrassed. Hey, don't take this opportunity to take

03:38

advantage of me. Suddenly, a powerful voice accompanied by a plume of smoke echoed through the air.

Holy Lord Yao Chi, must you bully a junior? Both of them looked in surprise toward the source of the sound.

Everyone present cheered loudly. It's the state monarch.

03:54

The state monarch is here. One audacious person even dared to taunt Yaoi.

Our state monarch has arrived. Perhaps Holy Lord Yaoi should restrain herself a little.

Yauchi looked at the majestic man hovering in midair and asked, "State

04:09

monarch of the divine kingdom, you've come as well?" He replied bluntly. I have a general grasp of the situation.

Queen Mother the West, I recall your Yaoi Holy Land has no male disciples. This matter shouldn't concern you, should it?

Gales of wind swirled around Yaoi as she said with a resolute voice,

04:26

though he is not a disciple of Yaoi. I am now determined to protect him.

Hearing this, everyone grew anxious, looking at one another and wondering to think he could have a great emperor protecting him. What on earth is this fellow's background?

The young girl said

04:42

cheerfully to her senior sister. Senior sister, this guy seems extraordinary.

Fellow Dowist handsome Ning, who are you really? The state monarch asked sternly.

Queen Mother the West by being so provocative, do you intend to declare war on my supreme divine kingdom? Yaoi

04:59

didn't answer, asking instead, "Divine Lord, I recall your divine kingdom is currently at war with a man outside the divine continent. Correct?

Or perhaps you believe the current Supreme Divine Kingdom can afford to offend two great emperors simultaneously. He narrowed his

05:15

eyes, asking suspiciously, "What do you mean?" Yauchi simply gave a sly smile and replied, "He has an empress backing him, and she is extremely protective of her own." The state monarch began to understand, "The one they call the empress. Could it be her?" Then Yaoi turned to Ning Tion and asked,

05:32

"Patriarch, you can take that off now, can't you?" He sighed, lamenting. Sigh.

I plan to come and go quietly. Ning Tion slowly reached up to remove the item on his face.

Unfortunately, reality won't allow it. The men were all stunned, clicking their tongues in jealousy.

This

05:48

kid is actually that handsome. Meanwhile, the women were completely smitten.

A man as flawless as Jade, a peerless young master. Who is he?

I must marry him. By now, Ning Tion had revealed his handsome features to everyone that I know.

He He is the

06:03

legendary patriarch of the heavenly demon sect. What?

The two sisters blushed asking each other in a mix of shyness and astonishment. He's the legendary patriarch Ning Tion as senior sister.

It turns out the legendary patriarch is this handsome. Ning Tion

06:20

broke out in a cold sweat from shock. I'm just a little bit handsome, that's all.

Is there any need to be so dramatic? The state monarch looked at Ning Tion.

He calculated inwardly. Previously, the one sword sect was annihilated just for injuring Ninten.

The heavenly demon cult is already

06:36

difficult enough to deal with, and now Yaoi has been added to the mix. The Supreme Divine Kingdom is currently facing internal turmoil and external threats.

I absolutely cannot afford to cause any more trouble. Reluctantly, he had to concede, saying, "Very well.

06:53

Since the patriarch has graced us with his presence, all the opportunities within this supreme secret realm shall be considered a greeting gift for you. His next words, however, made Nin Ten's face darken with anger.

As for this matter, we will not pursue it further.

07:09

Yauchi turned to him and whispered, "Patriarch, you've already gained plenty of advantages. Since you've learned the technique, you should return it to them." Nien rubbed his chin, thinking, "That's true." looking at him.

If I don't give it back, I'm afraid he'll go insane. So, he took out the small book

07:25

and handed it back to the kingdom's lord. The kingdom's lord quickly accepted it.

Many thanks, patriarch. He hurriedly opened it to inspect the contents.

Suddenly, the kingdom's lord's brows furrowed as he stared at the book in anger. He forcefully threw it down and roared, "Ninten, what trick is this?

07:42

Where is the content?" Nenten could only look blankly at the blank heavenly book, completely failing to

Summary

Transcript